#taehyung x chunky reader
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
lilacmingi · 1 year ago
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
SECRET SANTA
All my works are 14+ ONLY. If you’re under 14 DO NOT interact with me or any of my works
Pairing: Fashion designer!Hongjoong x fashion designer!fem reader
Word count: 3,170
Note: Since December is starting soon I thought it would be the perfect time to start posting Christmas imagines from 2021. Since this imagine originated on Wattpad, there will not be any continuations
Tumblr media
You sat at your station, your half-finished sketch left abandoned and forgotten, your eyes following Hongjoong as he made his way through the massive room, collecting different fabrics for his next masterpiece. The outfit he wore was flawless, as usual—he was flawless. His choppy mullet was tousled perfectly, he wore a black bleach-stained shirt; the collar had been cut, making it hang lower, showing off his beautifully sculpted collarbones and that adorable mole at the base of his neck. On top of the shirt was a leather jacket paired with ripped black jeans and chunky boots.
A pair of hands slammed onto your desk as a body blocked your view. Glancing up, you saw your coworker, Minghao, with a Santa hat in hand.
"Move." You waved your hand in a shooing gesture. "You're blocking the view."
"You can stop staring at Hongjoong long enough to put your name in the hat."
"What?"
"Put your name in the hat. It's for secret Santa."
"I'm not into the whole secret Santa thing."
"Come on. You get three gifts, one on Monday, Wednesday, and Friday, plus we're having a big party to end the week."
You gave an indifferent hum in response.
"Hongjoong signed up for it." Minghao mentioned in a sing-song voice.
"If I put my name in the stupid hat, will you let me continue staring at him?"
"Of course."
You quickly scribble your name down on a small piece of paper, dropping it into the hat.
"Thank you." Minghao grinned, sauntering away.
Once he left, Hongjoong had already returned to his station, which wasn't a problem because you had a perfect view of him.
You'd always admired Hongjoong for his killer style and out-of-the-box ideas. You admit, you've only spoken to him a handful of times, so you don't know him that well, but every conversation you've shared with him has been a good one.
Later that day, the names in the hat were shuffled around and every employee drew a slip of paper from the hat. You unfolded your paper seeing the name Taehyung scrawled on it. You were familiar with Taehyung and knew he would be pretty easy to buy for. In fact, you already had a few things in mind.
"Alright." Your boss clasped his hands together. "Now that everyone has drawn a name, I'll go over the rules. Gifts will be given Monday, Wednesday, and Friday. We have a ₩60,000 (about $50) limit on each gift. You don't have to spend that amount, but try not to go over if you can. The presents will be collected under the Christmas tree over here and distributed to everyone at the end of the work day. Sound good?"
Everyone nodded in understanding.
"Okay, good. Secret Santa starts in two weeks, so you've got time to shop. Have fun."
A couple weeks passed and you had purchased three gifts for Taehyung and had them all wrapped neatly. You carried gift number one into work with you, placing it underneath the tree before heading over to your station. You stopped when you saw a gift sitting on your desk. You picked up the small box, examining it.
You wondered why the gift was on your desk and not underneath the tree and why your secret Santa would put it there. Glancing around, you decided to go ahead and open it.
You pulled the paper back, revealing a small black box with a sticky note on the top that read: To Y/n. Upon removing the lid, you saw a beautiful pair of earrings and a matching necklace. Your eyes widened as you ran your fingers over the flashy jewelry. There was no way what you held in your hand was worth just ₩60,000. You glanced around the room again to see if anyone was watching, but everyone seemed to be busy doing their own thing.
You couldn't think of anyone that would buy you such an extravagant gift, let alone leave it on your desk.
With no answers to your many questions, you decided to just get to work. You had a few sketches you worked on in the past weeks and had started making a blouse. You headed over to the fabric wall and began picking out the ones you needed. Once you had all the materials at your station, you got to work.
The day seemed to pass by fairly quickly and before you knew it, your boss was handing out secret Santa presents. Since you already opened yours, you watched for Taehyung to get his. Once the present was placed on his desk, he started unwrapping it. His mouth dropped open when he pulled out canvases and a paint set equipped with brushes, an easel, and even a palette for the paint.
You tried to hold back your smile as you watched him pull out the small note you typed up.
You then turned your attention to Hongjoong who had just finished unwrapping his gift. It was some sort of sweater, which didn't seem to be his style. Your face twisted in slight distaste as you saw it. If it were you, you would have gotten him a more edgier-looking sweater, or even a beret. You've seen him wear them before and would assume he'd enjoy receiving one as a gift.
Everyone got ready to leave for the day, you decided to walk up and talk to Hongjoong.
"Hey." You greeted.
"Hi, Y/n."
Your heart melted when he said your name. It sounded so beautiful and melodic when it came from him.
"Nice sweater." You told him.
"Thanks. It's..." He trailed off, giving you a wary glance.
"Don't worry. I'm not your secret Santa." You assured him.
"Ah." He seemed relieved. "Well, it's honestly not my style, but I'm sure I'll find a way to dress it up." He smiled.
"I'm sure you will. You're extremely talented."
He let out a tiny chuckle, glancing at the floor for a moment. "Thank you. So, what did your secret Santa get you?"
"Jewelry. Expensive-looking jewelry too. They also left it on my desk."
"Really?" He raised a brow. "What does the jewelry look like?"
"Here." You dug around in your bag, pulling out the tiny box and opening it.
"Wow." He marveled. "That's beautiful."
"It is. It's my style as well. Makes me curious about what else my secret Santa has in store."
"Well, let's hope they get you stuff you like."
"I'll be thankful no matter what I get." You smiled. "Anyway, I'm gonna head home. I'll see you tomorrow."
"Yeah." Hongjoong smiled. "I'll see you tomorrow."
When secret Santa day two rolled around, you placed your present for Taehyung underneath the tree and headed to your work station as per usual.
Sitting on your desk was a sizable box wrapped in metallic deep blue wrapping, a white bow on top. You placed your hand over your mouth, glancing around the workplace. You lifted the small tag on the box, reading the writing on it.
I don't like following rules.
- Your Secret Santa
You debated about wether you wanted to open it right away or just wait. After debating for a moment, you decided to hold off and be patient. However, you found it hard to concentrate as you worked on the blouse. Your eyes kept drifting over to the shiny gift sitting on your desk.
Whoever has been leaving presents at your workspace seems to be a risk-taker, as they're coming in and leaving the gift, chancing getting caught by someone. You could only assume they were arriving before everyone else and making sure no one saw them.
"Ooh." You heard someone say.
You placed your needle onto your desk, turning to see no other than Minghao.
"What?" You asked.
"That shiny gift on your desk." He pointed with a grin.
"It's from my secret Santa."
"Why didn't they put it under the tree?"
"Beats me." You shrugged.
"You're not opening it now?"
"No. I opened the first one as soon as I came into work Monday, but I'm holding back for this one."
"You sure?" Minghao asked.
"Yes, I'm sure. I'm gonna be patient."
"Okay, then. Good luck with your blouse." He waved, returning to his own work station.
The end of the work day approached and it was time for secret Santa once again.
You watched as everyone's gifts were handed out, deciding to watch Taehyung open his again.
You knew how much Taehyung loved his dog, Yeontan, so today's gift was a matching top you made for him and his beloved pet. You used beautiful brown and beige printed fabric and made a button down shirt and a mini version for Yeontan. A bright and brilliant boxy smile spread across Taehyung's features as he saw his gift. You couldn't hold back your own bright smile as you saw his reaction. It made you feel like you'd done a pretty good job of choosing his gifts thus far.
After seeing Taehyung open his gift you went to open yours. Unlike Monday's gift, this one didn't have to be unwrapped. The box and lid itself were wrapped separately so all you had to do was remove the top. Upon removing the lid, you saw a pair of heels. They were black suede platforms with a block heel. There were two straps on them; one strap to go across the toes and one to buckle around the ankle. They were simple, but beautiful and seemed like they'd be easy to walk in, which was perfect for you.
You lifted one of the shoes from the box, examining it and checking the size.
"These are my size." You muttered to yourself.
Placing the shoe back into the box, you put the lid on it and began to gather your things.
You were going to say goodbye to Hongjoong, but he was already gone.
Secret Santa day three rolled around and you weren't sure what else to expect. Your secret Santa had gotten you a stunning set of jewelry and an adorable pair of heels. You weren't sure what would be next.
When you arrived at work, you weren't surprised to see yet another gift sitting on your desk. Today's gift was in a long, flat box and it was wrapped in beautiful glittery red paper with white snowflakes printed all over it. Since it was the last day of secret Santa you decided to wait again to open your gift.
Today proved to be more difficult than the others. You kept glancing over at the present waiting for the work day to end.
Hours passed and your patience paid off. Your boss emerged from his office with a warm smile on his face.
"Alright. As everyone knows today is the last day of secret Santa. I'll start handing gifts out shortly, but first I want to remind everyone of the Christmas party that we're having tonight. It starts at 7:00 and it'll take place at a wonderful venue down the street. They have a huge room that we've rented out for this party. I hope to see you all there."
Like all the other days, you watched Taehyung open his present before you opened yours. For his last gift, you got him a diamond painting kit of Van Gogh's Starry Night. It was a fun little thing he could do during his free time, plus you knew Taehyung loved Van Gogh. After watching his reaction, you turned your attention to your own secret Santa gift.
You pulled back the decorative wrapping revealing a clothing box. You discarded the wrapping paper and opened up the box. Inside was a stunning dress in your favorite color. On top of the formal clothing was a note that read:
Meet me outside under the gazebo at 8:00. Wear all your gifts, please.
- Your Secret Santa
You pressed your lips together, trying to suppress the smile that threatened to break out onto your features. You pulled the dress from the box, getting a better look at it. The garment was medium length, not too short but not long enough to drag the floor. It was a simple dress, but stunning nonetheless. You placed it back into its box and went to chat with Taehyung before he left. You wanted to tell him that you were his secret Santa.
"Taehyung." You called.
He looked up at you with a warm smile.
"Hi, Y/n."
"I just wanted to let you know that I was your secret Santa."
A look of surprise flashed across his face.
"Really? It was you?"
"Mhm." You nodded.
He pulled you into a tight hug. "Thank you. Everything was perfect, especially the matching shirts for me and Tannie."
"I'm really glad you liked it."
He pulled away and ruffled your hair slightly. "I'm gonna head home now. I'll see you at the party tonight."
"See ya." You waved, heading back to your station to pack up.
To your surprise, Hongjoong was standing by your work area waiting for you when you turned around.
"Hey, Y/n." He greeted you.
"Hi, Hongjoong."
"I was wondering if you wanted to walk out together."
"Oh, sure." You placed your bag onto your shoulder and walked out with him.
"Are you coming to the Christmas party tonight?" He asked.
"I am. Are you?"
"Yeah." He nodded. "I'm excited."
"Me too." You smiled, trying to hide your elation.
Hongjoong walked you to your car and bid you goodbye, saying that he would see you at the party.
You arrived at the venue just before 7:00. The building was decked out in bright Christmas lights, wreaths were hung on the windows giving the place a warm and festive feel. Upon entering the building you heard Christmas music being played, accompanied by the low murmur of partygoers chatting.
Your hair was styled perfectly and your makeup was done with a festive theme in mind. You also donned all of the gifts from your secret Santa. The dress, surprisingly, fit you perfectly, as did the shoes. Whoever got them for you knew exactly what they were doing.
You hadn't really considered who your secret Santa could be. You were just so giddy about your anonymous gift giver wanting to meet, you didn't really think about it.
You first stopped at the food and refreshments table to get yourself a glass of punch. You then made your way around the room greeting your coworkers and even danced with Taehyung for a bit. Before you knew it, it was 8:00. Your heart jumped when you glanced at the clock.
It was time to meet your secret Santa.
You made your way to one of the side doors and stepped outside. A concrete landing sat just outside the door, beyond that was a stone path that led to a gazebo. You could see someone standing there, but you were too far away to know who it was. Stepping across the stone path you moved closer to the gazebo, the quiet gasp leaving you when you saw who it was.
"Hongjoong?"
He turned around with a grin on his face.
You had to stop for a moment because he looks so handsome. His hair looked beautiful as always. His bangs were styled in a side part and pushed away from his face, showing off his perfect brows and sharp eyes. His outfit was pristine and high-end. He sported a very nice suit with a large, extravagant fur coat. It was typical Hongjoong attire.
"I'm glad I got your measurements right." He spoke, eyeing your dress.
"You made this?"
"I did."
"You're my secret Santa?"
"I am." He nodded with a shy smile.
You couldn't believe it. Out of all the people that could've been your secret Santa it was your crush.
"Everything you got me was so beautiful." You told him. "It was all perfect."
"I'm glad you liked it. I went a little over the price limit, but like I said, I don't like following rules." He smirked.
His hand extended to you, his rings glimmering under the fairly lights strung up. You took hold, allowing him to lead you all the way under the gazebo.
"This is... really romantic." You commented.
"Good."
His answer surprised you a bit.
He meant for it to be romantic?
"I'm sure you're wondering why I wanted you to wear the things I gifted you." He spoke up.
"Sort of."
"I began planning this the day our boss made the announcement for secret Santa. The jewelry, the shoes, the dress, and meeting up with you right here tonight."
"Why would you plan something so wonderful like this for me?"
"Because I like you, Y/n."
"I'm sorry? Did I hear you correctly?" You asked in disbelief.
"You did." He chuckled. "I've liked you for so long, but I wasn't sure you felt the same. That is until I caught you staring at me from across the room... more than once."
You face dropped, your cheeks becoming hot.
"You have?"
"Yes, and I find it adorable. I find you adorable." He emphasized.
"You do?"
He nodded.
All you could do was stare in disbelief, unable to comprehend what in the world was happening.
Hongjoong's sparkly eyes darted down to your lips before he started leaning in, causing your breathing to quicken. His lips came to a stop just centimeters from yours.
"Look up." He whispered, his minty breath fanning against your cheeks.
You did as he said and glanced above you to see a mistletoe hanging from the wooden beams of the gazebo.
"Oh." Was all you could say as you turned your gaze back to Hongjoong.
He wasted no time closing the gap between your mouths, pressing his lips against yours firmly. His hands found their way to your waist running up and down your sides before his arms slid their way around you, tugging you closer to him. Your hands trailed up to his hair, your fingers playing with the long strands of his mullet, carding your fingers through it.
A hum of satisfaction from Hongjoong vibrated against your lips as his head tilted to the side, deepening the kiss.
It was a little cold outside, but with the steamy kiss you were sharing with Hongjoong, you weren't able to feel the frigid chill in the air. In fact, your whole body was getting warmer by the second.
After parting ways Hongjoong let out a chuckle. "That was so worth it."
"What?" You giggled.
"Hanging up that mistletoe." He answered. "It took me forever to get it up there, but all that hard work paid off."
"Yes it did." You agreed.
He looked at you with a fond expression, his hand coming up to brush a strand of hair from your face.
"Merry Christmas, Y/n."
"Merry Christmas, Hongjoong."
"Should we go back inside and join the party? Sounds like they're playing some good music."
"Let's do it."
Seonghwa ❄︎ Yunho ❄︎ Yeosang ❄︎ San ❄︎ Mingi ❄︎ Wooyoung ❄︎ Jongho
Tumblr media
Masterlist ᝰ — enjoyed this imagine? reblogs & comments are very much appreciated!
DO NOT steal, plagiarize, copy, repost, alter, or translate my works in any way
Tumblr media
217 notes · View notes
guqwrvte · 2 years ago
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
make it three | three
⨽ summary: everything made sense to you, until it didn’t. you expected the name of your soulmate to appear on your shoulder the day you turned twenty one. and on the day of your twenty first birthday, that happened, but instead of one name, there were three.
⨽ pairing: vminkook x reader
⨽ genre: fluff , soulmate au , slow burn (?)
⨽ warnings: strong language
⨽ word count: 3.5k
Tumblr media
Alright, so the names are Jungkook and Taehyung, right?" Yeonjun asked, and you nodded. "And what's the name of the group Jimin's part of?"
"BTS. I think…" you said, and he hummed in response before he began to type in their names.
"Jungkook, BTS…" He muttered before he pressed search.
You anxiously bit your lip as the search results slowly began to show. You didn't know what to expect.
"Okay, so apparently, he's turning twenty-six this year! It says he's about 1,79m tall, and his full name is Jeon Jungkook," Yeonjun read. "And oh my gosh, are those real?"
You shifted closer to Yeonjun and rested your chin on his shoulder so you could look at his phone.
"He's so handsome, oh my gosh. The tattoos, the piercings, oh my," Yeonjun gasped as he scrolled through the many pictures that appeared once he clicked on images.
In some pictures, he looked like a bad boy straight out of a teen romance movie, mask up, dressed in all black and chunky shoes. Not to mention his sleeve of tattoos and multiple piercings. And in others, where he wore a simple hoodie and sweatpants with a backpack on his back, he looked like a typical student.
The man had pretty doe eyes, and in the photos where he wasn't wearing a mask and could see his smile, his smile that reminded you of a bunny.
When he's dressed in brighter colours and his sleeve of tattoos is covered, Jungkook's entire appearance screams adorable. Until you see other pictures of him. You'll realise that despite his round face, he had a sharp jawline, and suddenly he isn't so adorable.
"Your soulmates were blessed with looks. If Taehyung is this handsome… girl, the universe favours you," Yeonjun commented before tapping the search bar to type in the other name on your shoulder.
The two of you were in the student lounge, using google to find out about your other soulmates while waiting for Yuna's photography lecture to end.
"Now, let's see if Taehyung is part of BTS or just Jimin's friend group," Yeonjun said. "Taehyung. BTS… and search!"
Again, you were nervous because you didn't know what to expect.
"Okay, so his name is V… but it says it's just his stage name!" he told you. "His real name is Kim Taehyung, around the same height as Jungkook, and he's turning twenty-eight," he read before clicking on images to see what he looked like.
"Holy shit… is this man even real," he gasped as he scrolled through the images.
Your eyes widened when you looked at one of the pictures.
The man's visual screamed royalty. His piercing eyes, sharp jaw and angular features reminded you of a cold prince. In some of the pictures you saw, he had a stern and mysterious look, and if you hadn't seen a picture of him smiling, you definitely would have thought he was a cold person.
In the pictures where he was smiling, Taehyung's rectangular smile was bright. And like Jimin, his eyes seemed to disappear when he smiled.
"Holy shit, he's just as beautiful as the other two-" Yeonjun muttered as he stared at one of the pictures. "The universe favours you. Like, how are all three of these handsome guys yours?"
"Actually, we don't know that yet. My soulmates Jungkook and Taehyung could be different from this Jungkook and Taehyung." Your friend rolled his eyes at your words.
"Oh, come on, y/n. I can google Taehyung without putting BTS, and the same guy will show up."
"He might not be famous," you mumbled. It was hard for you to believe that all three of these men could… well, be your soulmates.
"What are you two talking about?" You and Yeonjun glanced over your shoulders around to see Yuna.
"Hey, Yuna. We're talking about y/n's other soulmates and looking at pictures of them," Yeonjun told her before looking back at his phone.
"Really? So did you find out if Taehyung's part of BTS?" she asked as she made her way to the seat next to yours.
"Yeah, he is. Also, because of what you said earlier, y/n doesn't want to believe that these two handsome guys are her soulmates," Yeonjun told her.
"Why don't you ask Jimin? I'm sure he'll give you the answer you're looking for," Yuna suggested, and he hummed in agreement.
"Why don't you do that? It's not like he can say no. Those guys are your soulmates, too," Yeonjun said.
Unbeknownst to you, your soulmates were having a conversation similar to yours.
"Do you think y/n's curious about us? Like what we look like and stuff?" Jungkook asked as he closed the now-empty water bottle
"I don't know, but I think she is. She's probably googled, you guys. Just like she did with me," Jimin chuckled.
"I wish y/n was an idol or something, so we could just google her too. I want to know what she looks like." Taehyung softly whined as he rested his head on Jimin's shoulder.
"We should add y/n to the group chat," Jungkook said. "I don't think I'' be able to wait until we meet in person to talk to her."
"So you want to text her first?" Jimin asked, and Jungkook nodded. "You don't want to call her anything like that? A video call, so can she see your faces?"
"I feel like a call would be awkward," Taehyung muttered. "Unlike you, we've never talked to the woman."
"Yeah…" Jungkook sighed. "I feel like we should connect with each other over text first. I don't want her to see me like this."
The three soulmates had just finished practising choreography and were taking a break.
"I think you look hot, though," Jimin joked. "I'm sure y/n wouldn't mind seeing you like this."
"But I do mind," Jungkook whined. "It's the first time she'll be seeing me. I can't let her see me like this…"
"I agree with Jungook. It's too early for y/n to see us like this," Taehyung chuckled before opening a bottle of water and taking a sip.
"Okay. I'll add y/n to the group chat," Jimin told them before opening his phone to add you to their exclusive soulmate group chat.
Tumblr media
You looked at your phone with wide eyes before excitedly trying to show one of your friends your screen.
"What? For me to see your screen, you'll have to stop shaking it in my face," Yuna sighed before taking your phone from your hand.
"What is it?" Yeonjun asked, trying to look at what you wanted to show them.
"Looks like y/n's going to interact with her other soulmates."
"Really? What did Jimin say?" He asked with his eyes slightly opened wide. "He added her to a group chat called Corei3 and sent a text saying that they, which I'm guessing are her other soulmates, to somewhat introduce themselves. And now an unknown number is typing." Yuna explained.
"What are you doing? Give y/n her phone back so she can talk to them!"
-
jimin has added you to: corei3
jimin: you two can somewhat introduce yourselves or whatever.
unknown(1): lemme change the name first since it’s no longer the three of us.
unknown changed the name to corei4
unknown(1): now i can introduce myself. hi, i’m jk!
unknown(2): we’re introducing ourselves to our soulmate, not some people in the crowd of people at our interviews 🤦‍♂️
unknown(2): i’m taehyung by the way. kim taehyung.
unknown(1): jk stands for jungkook which is me. i’m jeon jungkook.
you: i think you guys already know who i am.
taehyung: you could say we kind of do. we know your name and your age, just not what you like.
jungkook: only jimin knows what you look like :(
jimin: i don’t think y/n know what you two look like either.
you: i do know what they look like because i kind of googled them too 😅
jungkook: hoping you didn’t come across any of my old embarrsing pics 😩
you: out of all the pictures i saw, i don’t think any of them are embarrassing. you looked good in each one. including taehyung.
jungkook: o///o
Tumblr media
"Why are they all staring at their phones like that? And Jungkook's all red in the face, too," one of the members commented, cringing as he watched their younger members.
"Didn't you hear, Yoongi? Jimin found their last soulmate while he was out one night," another told him. "So, I guess they're talking to her right now. I mean… we've only ever seen them smile like that with each other."
"I hope I don't look or act the same when I find my soulmate," Yoongi muttered, shaking his head.
"I honestly feel like you're going to be ten times worse than they are," The leader said with a chuckle.
"Nah, nothing can beat whatever the fuck that is. We're witnessing a lovesick soulmate but times three."
Tumblr media
"How are her cheeks not sore? She's been staring at her phone with that stupid smile for the past fifteen minutes," Yuna said, causing Yeonjun sighed.
"You wouldn't understand what she's feeling right now, Yuns. You haven't found your soulmate yet."
-
core.i4 groupchat
jungkook: now we know what we look like, and y/n knows who’s who, let’s go out or something 😩
jimin: you do realise going out will be hard for us, right? no one outside of the company knows we’re soulmates, imagine if they catch us with a girl?
taehyung: we can just say she’s a friend? i mean it’s not like we’re going out as just me and her or just jungkook and her. it’s all three of us going out with her.
jimin: fine, but we need to ask one of the managers first. we might need to book out a place too, and make sure y/n’s pretty covered up.
you: why? 🧍‍♀️
jimin: i can’t afford to have you exposed to the public so soon.
jungkook: life as an idol is tough. people are almost always in our business. if anyone gets a glimpse of you with one of us… you’ll be all over the internet in a couple of hours.
taehyung: right… i didn’t think of that.
you: so… we won’t be able to go out?
jimin: we can still meet up… it’s just going to have be an indoor date.
taehyung: something we’re used to.
jungkook: i think we can still have an outside date! we’ll just have to be cautious.
jimin: i managed to go to a club yesterday without getting caught. being able to go to a restaurant will be easy.
taehyung: don’t forget you’re not going in and out alone. you’re going in and out with three people. two men and a woman. 🧍‍♂️
jungkook: slipping in and out won’t be an easy task, my love.
jimin: we’ll make a plan 😭
-
"What're you guys talking about?" Yeonjun asked as he tried to peek over your shoulder.
"Jungkook wants us to go out," you told them. "But it's going to be tricky since they're famous, and them being seen with me could cause problems."
"So, are you just going to have an indoor meeting?" Yuna asked, and you shrugged.
"Jimin says they're gonna make a plan, but I don't know…"
"This is why I lowkey wish my soulmate isn't famous. Or at least, isn't a kpop idol because I know how ruthless the fans can be," Yuna sighed, shaking her head, which caused you to frown.
"Are their fans that scary?" You asked, and she nodded.
"Very. Well… the delusional ones who think the idol shouldn't be allowed to date anyone else but them," Yuna explained.
"People actually think that? In a world where your partner is determined by the soulmate system?" Yeonjun asked, sounding as equally shocked as you are. She hummed in response.
"Yep, they can get dragged and cancelled for falling in love if the fans are insane enough. But don't worry, not all the fans like that. Many fans know their place, and some even route for their idols to find love," she said.
Yuna managed to answer your silent question about whether all of their fans were like that.
"I don't know much about your soulmates' fandom, but I'm sure majority of them are chill. I mean, I've only bumped into one or two crazy ones. The rest were cool. But then again, I haven't met a lot of BTS stans."
"So those guys are right for wanting to take any precautions. Wait, but does anyone know that they're soulmates?" Yeonjun asked, and Yuna shook her head.
"Not that I'm aware. I don't remember seeing any articles or posts about the members' soulmates when I looked into the group. Meaning y/n, the members, and probably some staff know about the three being in a cluster."
"And us. We know that too. Wait, OMG, I just realised I have to keep such a huge secret! Oh… but that means y/n can't let other people know who her soulmates are," Yeonjun said, causing you to sigh.
"To be honest… I don't think I mind," you told them. "Sure, it would be nice to go out publicly and post about them like I've always wanted to, but I don't mind."
You were just happy to have found them.
"I'd rather be with them in secret than not be with them at all," you smiled.
You looked at the time and sighed. "I need to catch the bus. I have to go home since I have an assignment to finish."
"Right," Yuna said, getting up. "I need to meet some people in my cinematography class for a group project."
"So we're all just going home?" Yeonjun asked, and the two of you nodded. "Alright."
"See you two tomorrow!"
Tumblr media
"I feel bad y/n has to keep us a secret," Taehyung muttered while Jimin groaned, running his fingers through his hair. "Even though we have to hide our relationship, at least I can be seen in public with both of you."
"As much as I love my job and our fans, sometimes I wish I wasn't an idol. Sometimes I wish I was a regular person who wasn't part of a popular boy group."
"Same here," Jungkook said, closing his eyes. " I wouldn't have to hide the actual kind of relationship we have. I'd peacefully go out without worrying whether dispatch might see me."
"Hey, but at least we got permission to go out with her," Taehyung said.
The three members came from a meeting with some of the managers and told them about you, their last soulmate.
"I know. Even though avoiding the public eye will be difficult, I can't wait to go out as a complete cluster of soulmates," Jungkook said, happily clapping his hands.
"What do you think you wanna do, though? Should we have a typical first-date dinner? Go to an amusement park and have the kind of date you see in romance movies?" Jimin asked.
"Let's ask y/n. I mean, the girl is the reason we're going out, right?" Taehyung said.
-
taehyung: y/n~ you there? 👀
jungkook: we have something to ask you!
jimin: we got permission to take you out and we wanna know where you’d like to go.
taehyung: and what kind of date you’d like to have.
jungkook: a formal dinner date or got to out to an amusement park? or even something more fun?
y/n: i’m not the kind of person who enjoys going to fancy dinners and that kind of stuff, but how will be able to go to an amusement park? they’ll be too many people 🧍‍♀️
jungkook: we can book it out or something.
jimin: yeah, as if the managers would let us do that.
jungkook: it’s our money we’re spending though.
jimin: yeah but that’s a lot of work. too much work when it’s just going to be four of us. Plus, it’ll also just ruin the whole amusement experience it’s the only the four of us who go there.
taehyung: you’re the one who brought up the idea of going to an amusement park, though 🧍‍♂️
jimin: i didn’t think it through, shut up👨‍🦯
jungkook: since you don’t like fancy dinner where would you like to go?
y/n: how about an arcade? i haven’t been to one in a minute.
jungkook: i love playing games so why not?
jimin: an arcade is definitely easier to book out.
taehyung: but what about food? are we just going to play games? :(
jungkook: no, we can probably get some street food if we want something to eat.
y/n: ooo, i love street food. 😋
jimin: you guys are forgetting the whole avoid public eye thing. 🤦‍♂️
taehyung: to be honest, i kind of want to be around people.
jungkook: lowkey same… 🤸‍♂️
y/n: i’m used to be being around people 😅
jimin: fine, we might as well as go to an arcade without booking out the place since you guys want to be around people so bad 🚶‍♂️
taehyung: but will they allow us?
jungkook: we’ll just have to beg.
jimin: and if they do agree, we’re going to have to make sure we’re pretty disguised but not too much. we need to blend in after all.
y/n: so, we’re going to an arcade?
taehyung: that’s the plan
y/n: okay, when are we going and where should we meet?
jungkook: most likely thursday, it will be a weekday so they won’t be that many people and we’re pretty much free on that day.
taehyung: and just send us your location, we’ll pick you up.
y/n: uh sure. xxxxxxxxxxx
jungkook: wait that’s not so far from our personal house.
jimin: he’s right. it’s like a ten minute away from ours?
y/n: personal house?
taehyung: it’s an apartment where just the three of us live. the rest of them members live in the main house one or with their soulmates.
y/n: oh, your other members have found their soulmates?
jungkook: just namjoon, actually. but yeah.
jimin: anyway, is everyone okay with thursday, from 5 pm to around 8 pm? i don’t to send y/n home late and we have a busy schedule the day after.
y/n: yeah, that seems perfect to me.
jungkook: yeah, that’s fine.
taehyung: that’s perfect.
jimin: great. see you tomorrow
Tumblr media
"Looks like I have a date with my soulmates tomorrow," you told your friends as you turned off your phone.
"So they made a plan?" Yeonjun asked, causing Yuna to roll her eyes.
"y/n just told us her date is tomorrow. So if they're going on a date, doesn't that automatically mean they made a plan?"She asked.
"Jeez, sorry," your friend scoffed. "Anyway, is it a formal or casual date? And- wait, since your relationship has to remain a secret, will your soulmates book out a whole restaurant or something? I heard that's a thing famous people do."
"One question at a time, Yeonie. Give the poor girl a chance to speak," Yuna said.
Yeonjun muttered a soft apology as you chuckled.
"I'd say casual since we're going to an arcade," you said.
"Arcade? Are they actually going to book out an arcade?" Yeonjun asked with wide eyes.
"At first… they were, but Taehyung and Jungkook wanted to go out and be around people. And I don't really mind," you told them. "You know… since I'm used to being in public places without having to hide."
"Ah, it's the kind of date I've seen kids in high school teen romance movies! Omg, that's super cute!" Yeonjun squealed.
"If I lived the kind of life they did, I would want to be around some people other than my members and staff too. Anyway, so tomorrow is the day, right?"
You hummed in response.
"Great, so we have enough time to find an outfit for you then," Yuna said.
"I hope you don't think you're going to be the one to pick out an outfit for her," Yeonjun said, causing your friend to scoff. "And why not?"
"With the way you dress, there's no way I'm going to let you pick out something for y/n."
"Really? What makes you think y/n would be better off with someone who dresses like you as her stylist?" Yuna asked.
"Someone like me? What's that supposed to mean?"
"I'm not going to deny that you dress in many different styles, but you dress in your dark street style the most, Yeonjun. Dark colours, oversized clothes and fucking stompers. y/n is going on a date for the first time. She's trying to end up in one of those fashion in japan tiktoks."
"You're one to talk," Yeonjun scoffed. "You dress the complete opposite of the way to act. You act so cold, mean and boring, but then dress like a unicorn decided to empty its stomach on you. Make that make sense."
You couldn't help but chuckle as they continued to quarrel.
"Guys… you know I'm capable of picking an outfit for myself, right?" You asked, and both of them scoffed.
"Yeah, there's no way we're letting you do that. You have the worst fashion sense," Yuna said, and Yeonjun hummed in agreement.
"I agree. We can't have you go out looking like the basic bitch you like every day."
"Hey!"
Tumblr media
previous / next / masterlist
taglist !! (inbox me or send me a message to be added) :
@bluemooncnblue ; @emu007 ; @malewife-supremacy ; @4evahevah ; @xx-sikki-nixx-xx ; @ayoo-bangtan ; @morklee02 ; @taeeflwrr ; @svrcegi ; @brit97 ; @thereaderwholovesyou ; @potaetopic , @yoonabeo ; @doublebunv ; @daphnxy ; @jinsquishes ; @tinyoonsblog ; @i-dont-know-me-either ; @teti-menchon0604 ; @chanscase143 ; @bangtans-momma ; @bxcndd ; @m1sss1mp ; @maggie-jane16 ; @amararosesblog ; @drissteele​ ; @jnghs ; @ze-yan ; @danielle143 ; @rinkud​ ; @openup-yourmind​
384 notes · View notes
b7ngt4n · 10 months ago
Text
The Last Remaining | Part 06
Tumblr media
-> South Korea was left abandoned after a 'zombie' virus sweeps the nation. Left to save themselves, Y/N and a group of seven men, who she's found safety in, rely on each other to stay alive as they travel to the south side of the country on the hunt for a rumoured 'z-free' haven. But nothing is ever easy. Especially when they find it's not only just zombies they need to watch their backs for.
-> A female reader x BTS zombie apocalypse AU
-> Genre: Post-apocalyptic, action
-> Warnings for Part 6: swearing, violence
-> Word count: 3,208 words
-> Interactions are greatly appreciated xoxo 💖
Tumblr media
Part 06: Sensei Jimin🧟
“Are you alright? Did those bastards hurt you? I swear to God if they touched you in any way—”
Jungkook bombarded you with questions as soon as you all sat down to rest at a random intersection, after running at least two blocks away without a break. You were busy trying to catch your breath while Jungkook looked like he barely broke a sweat. You were still in shock and overwhelmed at what you’ve just witnessed. A disturbing doctor, nearly being tricked into eating zombies, cannibalism, the list can go on.
Just seeing Jungkook and being with him healed your soul. You were thankful to be alive and you were thankful he was alive too. So much so you had pulled him into a hug without even thinking about it.
It was one way to immediately shut him up. He stood paralysed, unsure how to breathe, think, or act. When the gears in his brain started to work again, you felt his strong arms wrapped around your waist bringing you closer to his warm body. Jungkook could literally feel your racing heartbeat through your back. And you could feel his through his chest. He was all you needed to remind you life was worth the little things.
“Thank you Kook,” you mumbled into his chest. Hearing you shorten his name like that had him feeling butterflies in his stomach. Only his close friends occasionally called him ‘Kook’, but it hit different coming out of your mouth. He wanted to hear you call him that ten more times. “Thank you for coming back and saving us. Saving me.”
He leaned his chin on your head, grateful you were safe in his arms, “always.”
“Is everyone okay? Nobody ate the soup, right?” Namjoon asked everyone, hands on his knees as he recharged his physical battery.
You and Jungkook pulled away from each other to join the rest. Everyone replied an exhausted ‘no’ between breaths to Namjoon’s question. You sat down next to Yoongi, checking up on him and thanking him for his rescue mission efforts. Jungkook went to go sit down next to Jin, who had some teasing tricks up his sleeve.
“Jungkook definitely had a spoonful or two. Did anyone see how fast he picked up that bowl?” Jin teased him, playfully nudging him as Jungkook hit him on the shoulder in retaliation. Hoseok and Taehyung bursted out laughing.
“Our Jungkook-ie’s a true gentleman now,” Jimin joined in on the teasing on his brother as the four of them all laughed together. Jungkook rubbed at the back of his neck in embarrassment. His round cheeks turned a faint rosy pink colour as he met your gaze. You were smiling at him, softly laughing along with the cheeky men. Seeing your smile made him forget he was ever self-conscious.
“Jokes aside, my arm feels like it's going to fall off,” Yoongi groaned, sliding off a chunky army backpack from around his shoulder and ditching it on the ground. He unzipped it to reveal handguns, ammunition, walkie-talkies, and body gear packed inside, "take your pick lady and gentlemen."
The boys were in awe of the different type of gems the duo managed to get their hands on. While they crowded around Yoongi, Namjoon gently pulled you to the side.
"I'm sorry Y/N," he apologised causing a puzzled frown on your face, but before you could ask any questions he continued, "you were right to be suspicious about those missing zombie parts. And I feel very ashamed I shut you down like that. I feel like if I listened to you, maybe we could've avoided that entire thing," he sighed heavily, looking down while burying his head in his hands.
You shook your head in disagreement, "there was no way we could've known any of that was going to happen. So please don't blame yourself," you tried to comfort him, but it did very little. He was still disappointed in himself and remained quiet, lost in deep rumination. That's when you had a thought.
"Who's idea was code purple?" you whispered to him softly after a moment of silence.
He glanced up at you, thinking for a second before answering, "it was mine."
"What's the reasoning behind it?" you asked. Namjoon didn't understand the sudden interrogation behind code purple but he answered your question regardless.
"I made it up in case we ever got split up and had to try find each other again. We decided if that were to ever happen, we just had to trust each other and that it'd all work out somehow and we'd all meet again," he explained to you nonchalantly. It was a very intellectual idea. You admired his sense of foresight.
"I think code purple is what saved us," you told him, giving him a small smile. He stared at you blankly like he didn't get your point, "you saved us Namjoon,” you clarified, emphasising on the 'you,' making sure your message got into his head.
"If you hadn't have set up that system, how could Yoongi and Jungkook have understood the situation? How could they have found us? With breadcrumbs?" you joked sarcastically, making him chuckle, a positive sign your pep talk was getting somewhere, "you make smart moves Namjoon. I understand why they look up to you so much," you referred to 'they' as in the boys. Briefly glancing at them, the younger ones were playing with handguns like they were in an action movie only to get scolded by the older ones.
"Don't let someone who deceived you doubt yourself and your abilities," you patted his shoulder just as Jungkook called you over, leaving him alone with his thoughts.
“Is he alright?” he whispered lowly into your ear as he kept an anxious eye on his brother.
“He’s fine,” you assured him, reaching out to rub his hand gently, “just needed a little motivation that’s all.”
And as if on cue, Namjoon stepped in to calm an overly excited Taehyung and Jimin from mishandling a gun before he addressed everyone, “it’s time we get the fuck out of here.”
Tumblr media
According to a tiny tourist paper map Yoongi found back at the police station, the next city to pass through was Osan. There was no way of making it there before nightfall. And there was no way any one of you wanted to stay another night in Suwon.
Once you all had journeyed as far as the sunlight allowed you to, Namjoon declared to spend the night at an old camping grounds close by. The boys found their confidence levels boosting with every kill they made with their new equipment. It was a bigger upgrade from their last weapons — a rusty axe and pepper spray. You, on the other hand, were still incapable of properly killing a zombie.
The only thing you felt confident using was a taser. It was simple for a simple girl like you. Just aim and tase. But that wouldn’t be very effective if you were ever swarmed. Plus the batteries could run out at any time, making it a very unreliable source.
The only other things you’ve used in the apocalypse have been a baseball bat and your pocket knife — sort of. You used your baseball bat to push away zombies to create enough distance for you to run away rather than kill them. And the only time you used your knife was to threaten Jungkook and Jimin the first time you guys met. Which according to Jungkook didn’t scare them at all. Only the boys have been killing zombies. You, so far, have been a bit useless.
You weren’t proud of it. You were actually embarrassed about it. So when the boys got busy building a fire and trying to catch fish from the nearby lake, you took it upon yourself to get some training in.
About a minute away, you found a good empty space of ground next to the lake to practice your shooting. You weren’t very familiar with guns. You assumed the one you had taken was a handgun, considering it was one of the smaller ones that fit nicely in your hand.
“You got this Y/N, you know what you’re doing” you motivated yourself, trying to convince yourself you had it under control. You held the gun in both your hands, arms fully extended as you aimed at a tree trunk in front of you.
Just as you were trying to adjust to the feel of it and sussing out your aim, you heard a low groan that did not sound so human. Appearing from behind a tree trunk was a thin and very rough looking zombie. Its clothes had been ripped and its blue-ish skin was covered in dirt, perfectly camouflaging into the brown nature. It looked like it’s been lurking in the woods for a while based off the state it was in.
It was still a good distance from you, not in much of a rush to get to you. It gave you enough time to aim at it, making it your very first target. Closing one eye for the most accurate aim, once you were satisfied you could hit him you pulled the trigger. But to your surprise, nothing came out.
You frowned, pulling it again but nothing came out again. And the zombie only came closer, closing the gap between you two.
“Shit! Why won’t it shoot!” you yelled, your frustration getting to you as you prepare to run before it’s too late.
“Turn off the manual safety,” you heard a familiar voice call from behind you, glancing back to find Jimin coming out from the bushes. Before you could yell what safety he quickly specified, “turn down the lever on the left side!”
You didn’t notice it before, the tiny lever on the side of the gun. The zombie was only an arms length away from you as you immediately pulled the trigger without properly aiming. Luckily, the bullet shot right into the zombies chest, killing it for the second time.
“Shit,” you breathed out, panting from the adrenaline pumping through your veins. Jimin appeared at your side, shaking his head in disapproval as he slipped the gun out your hands.
“Do I have to start keeping an eye on you missy?” he raised a brow while tucking the gun away in his pants, but not before turning on the manual safety.
You rolled your eyes and crossed your arms as he chuckled at your clumsiness, “I was just getting some training in, no big deal.”
Jimin gave you that ‘are-you-serious?’ look as he placed his hands on his hips, “no big deal but you nearly got yourself killed? Yeah I think we will leave the gun training for later,” he responded sassily making you giggle.
He picked up two long sturdy branches lying on the floor, handing one to you while he kept the other.
“Do you know how to sword fight?”
Of course you didn't know how to sword fight. Just another thing to add to the list of talents you don't have.
Jimin shared he learned kendo for about 8 years when he was younger. He explained to you that it was a form of Japanese martial arts with bamboo swords. It taught him all the basics of sword fighting. He enjoyed the thrill of it, fueling his innocent little dreams of wanting to become a pirate.
As he grew older, so did his love and hobby for sword-fighting. When he became old and mature enough he began to learn kenjutsu and iaido, which were more comprehensive and traditional forms of japanese sword-fighting.
"So you're like a samurai?" you joked as he adjusted your awkward-not-very-samurai-like stance, laughing at your comment.
"I guess so?" he answered, not so sure if he'd ever consider himself to be. But now that he was actually using his sword-fighting skills in the real world, especially to kill, he figured he might actually just qualify.
You spent nearly two hours learning the proper stance, how to hold your 'sword', as well as basic attack and defense techniques. Once you managed to roughly memorise those skills, Jimin decided to put your knowledge to the test by making you spar with him. That's when the sweet and kind Jimin you knew transformed into the merciless sensei you never knew was hiding inside him.
He did not go easy on you. He was very strict, quick to point out when you weren't using the proper stance, or if you weren't hitting him properly, or even if you were being too slow. Nor did he allow you many breaks. He told you it was for your own good, and although you did agree with him, part of you just wanted to collapse on the ground and do nothing for an hour.
By the time Jungkook came to interrupt your training session to inform you both dinner had been cooked, the sun had already set. There was a cool spring breeze in the air that gave you goosebumps, but that didn't bother Jimin's teaching mode. The first thing Jungkook noticed about you was how exhausted you were. But from the brief moment he saw you sparring he could tell you've learned a thing or two.
You were impressed to find a well-lit campfire and grilled fish awaiting you. The boys were huddled around the campfire, sharing bowls they stole from the grounds keeper's cabin between each other. Yoongi stood up, handing you a bowl of grilled fish and what appeared to be vegetable soup.
"Hope it's not too early to be having soup," he laughed with a mouthful of food lodged in his mouth, comfortingly patting your shoulder.
The rest of the night was followed by conversations, laughter, and stories from what life was like before the apocalypse as you all sat around the fireplace. In that brief moment it felt like there no apocalypse to begin with. You actually felt a sense of normality after the longest time of the most bizarre things ever known to man happening to you. It just felt like you were with a group of friends who spontaneously decided to go camping one day. You felt like you've known the boys forever. In a way their presence soothed you. To hear Hoseok's contagious laughter, to listen to Jimin's expressive story-telling, to eat Jin's well-cooked dinner despite the circumstances, and to feel protected by Jungkook. The world could end but as long as you're surrounded by your new friends, you felt like nothing could hurt you.
As the night deepened and the boys dozed off one by one, you on the other hand were wide awake. You had never struggled to fall asleep this much before. Even after twisting and turning your entire body. Maybe it was the uncomfortable hard ground or the chilly breeze against your skin. But you just could not fall asleep.
The only other person who was awake was Jin. He was first in line to stay up and keep watch. You offered to take over his job for him and let him have a sleep. He turned down your offer, keeping you company as you both talked for a bit. Until his eyes became redder and drier, he knew he was losing the battle between him and his self conscious begging him to sleep.
You were lucky the moon was full and shining above you, blessing you with its moonlight. The fire had to be put out before everyone slept to prevent attracting attention from zombies. You used to be terrified of the dark. Yet here you were. Sitting in the dark, outside, in silence, with just yourself. Strangely, it wasn't as scary as you previously believed. Matter of fact, it was somewhat relaxing.
Where you had set up camp was right next to the lake. You left your spot from next to Jungkook and went to sit on the bank, next to the water. The lake was gorgeous under the moonlight, taking your breath away. It reflected the off-white moon, the clusters of stars in the sky, and the silhouette of forest trees on the horizon. You could hear the calming sounds of water, crickets, and frogs croaking. It sounds gross but having a break from hearing the groan of zombies or something being killed was a nice change.
"You still up?"
Jungkook's voice startled you out of your thoughts. You turned around to find him rubbing his eyes as he yawned and stretched his arms, before making himself comfy next to you.
"Couldn't sleep," you sighed, your gaze lingering on the moonlit landscape in front of you.
"I understand that, you've been through quite a lot," he whispered softly. You felt his hand rest on top of yours, his thumb caressing your skin.
You let silence fill the atmosphere. It was somehow the loudest silence you've ever experienced.
"The last time I fell asleep," you started, glancing at him to find his big brown eyes giving you their fullest attention. Even in the dark under the restricted moonlight, you could still see his sparkling eyes, "I woke up and you weren't there."
Jungkook's relaxed expression immediately melted into concern as he pulled you into him without hesitation, "I'm sorry I left you by yourself."
"It's not your fault Kook," you wiggled out his grip to see his face and look him in the eyes, "it's just the shit world we live in. I can't trust this stupid world and the stupid things they do."
You felt ridiculous tearing up as it was just something of the past, but you felt ten times more embarrassed as you felt the tears roll down your cheeks. You couldn't look him in the eye anymore, glancing down as your face turned an angry red in shame.
Jungkook cupped your hot cheeks, wiping away your tears with the pad of his thumb. You felt a sense of deja vu, thinking back to the first time you met. Except this time, you didn't try cut his hand off.
"You're right to not trust the world," he muttered, gently pulling you closer to rest his lips on your forehead, giving you a light peck, "but you can trust me, okay? I'll always find a way back to you."
You couldn't say or do anything but just quietly cry in his arms as he comforted you. You aren't sure what came over you. Nor did you understand why you were so attached to Jungkook and why he was so attached to you. Why was he so willing to protect you? To take care of you? And always come back to you as he says? And why do you let him? Was it the lack of love in your life that made you crave his? Was it because your self-conscious felt safe enough around him and the rest of the boys that you've developed an unhealthy attachment to them?
You weren't so sure or understood anything in life anymore. The last thing you remembered before finally drifting off to sleep was Jungkook's body snuggled up close to yours as he gently caressed your hair.
Until you jolted up the next morning to Hoseok's frantic voice piercing your eardrums,
"He's gone!"
(a/n: HERE SHE ISSS after a long weeks hiatus she has returned ladies & gentlemen!! i hope u enjoyed this part. honestly this part is lowk a let down after a weeks absence i’m so sorry like there’s no drama or action 🙄🙄 but don’t worry, as u can tell by my cliffhanger 🤭, the nxt part is for sure going to be more eventful!
i love u all thank u so much for reading n loving this series i rlly enjoy writing this series and can’t wait to write out all my ideas i’ve planned for this series 💖 till nxt time, stay sexy kids xoxo😛😛😘😘)
51 notes · View notes
hamsterclaw · 2 years ago
Text
Trust
Taehyung and you find that old sins cast long shadows.
The final part of the 7 hours series.
Pairing: Taehyung x F! reader
Rating: 18+
Genre: Smut, angst
Word count: 4.2k
Warnings: Explicit sex, explicit language, lactation kink, past infidelity
Tumblr media
Present day
You’ve just got in the door and slipped off your shoes when you hear the key in the lock.
The front door behind you opens, and you turn to see your beautiful, besuited husband.
He’s alone.
A sick sort of panic blooms in your chest.
‘Tae,’ you say, urgently, ‘where’s Jiwon?’
Taehyung, fast as ever, grabs your arm. ‘Come on, let’s go.’
You follow your husband down the stairs in a panicked half jog, trying to calm yourself.
Jiwon is your 8 month old son, he’s been in nursery all day, and Taehyung was meant to collect him and take him home.
‘Call them,’ Taehyung says, tersely, as he ushers you into the car and starts the engine.
The time on the dash says 6.15pm, and the nursery closes at 6pm.
You’re trying to work your phone when you realise it’s switched off.
‘No battery,’ you say.
The worry in your voice has Taehyung glancing over at you. 
‘It’ll be fine, baby, don’t worry I’ll get us there as soon as I can, ok?’
He tosses his phone, unlocked, at you, and you scroll through, quickly, to get to the nursery’s number.
Taehyung’s phone lights up as you’re scrolling, a message that has your heart nosediving into the pit of your stomach.
No time for that now. 
You swipe the message away and call the nursery.
Thank god, the keyworker who answers assures you that Jiwon is fine, and they’ll wait for you.
You end the call and put Taehyung’s phone in the cupholder between you, carefully like it’s made of the finest china. Like you’re worried you’re going to break it.
It’s you who feels shattered into a million pieces.
The message you’d swiped away had been from Hana.
Hana, your husband’s ex- assistant, the woman he’d cheated on you with.
It’s been three years, and yet seeing her name on his phone makes it feel like you never really escaped your past at all.
***
Jiwon’s sleeping in your arms, freshly bathed, lips pursed sweetly. You sniff his head, inhaling his scent.
He’s a gorgeous baby, all chunky folds and soft skin, and eyes that are the exact same shape as your husband’s. 
He’s perfect, and if your marriage with Taehyung broke down again you’d still be forever grateful for it because of Jiwon.
You lay him in his cot gently. He snuffles a little, shifts onto his side and sighs.
And now it’s just you, alone with your thoughts.
You know you have to face them, you have to speak to Tae, but you’re terrified of what he’ll say.
Worse, you’re terrified you’ll never trust him again.
So you lay your head on Jiwon’s cot, face pressed to his tiny foot, and breathe him in because he’s the only thing right in your world right now.
***
You’re awakened by Taehyung’s arms around you.
‘Baby, come to bed,’ he says, deep voice husky, affectionate.
You’re halfway down the hallway with him when it all comes back to you with a jolt.
You feel sick.
‘Need the bathroom,’ you mumble to Taehyung.
You stumble into the ensuite, barely getting the door closed behind you before you drop to your knees and retch into the toilet.
Your stomach is empty, nothing comes up but bile.
You’re breathing slow, trying to work through the nausea, when you hear Taehyung’s voice at the door.
‘Hey, are you ok?’
He’s trying the handle, you’d locked the door.
‘I’m fine,’ you call through the door.
Maybe if you say it enough times you’ll convince yourself.
***
Taehyung’s pacing outside the bathroom when you come out, face creased with concern.
It’s not the way you would have wanted to confront him but the words come out because in recent years you’ve learned to ask for what you want.
‘Why is Hana texting you, Tae?’
His mouth opens, and you can see him cycling through sentences in his head, trying to find the words to manage the situation.
It’s you. You’re the situation, when you should just be his goddamn wife, the fucking love of his life, the mother of his child.
‘She wanted to know if I could help her find a job,’ he says.
‘Are you going to help?’
‘I told her to contact Sang-cheol,’ Taehyung tells you.
You search his face.
He’s a beautiful man, your husband, he still stops your heart and takes your breath away. 
He’s reaching for you now, but you hold up your hands.
‘Are you lying to me, Tae?’
‘I’ll show you the messages,’ he says, ‘here.’
He holds out his phone to you.
You stare at it.
‘I can’t spend my life checking up on you,’ you say quietly.
Taehyung’s stepping closer, trying to hold you.
‘I swear to you,’ he says, serious, soft. ‘I’m not going to make that mistake ever again.’
And now here you are, at another fork in the road you didn’t see coming.
The marathon you walked with Taehyung three years ago flashes into your head. You’d made the choice then, to try to move forward together, because although your husband is annoying and infuriating and impulsive and impractical, he’s never been a liar.
He’s always told you the truth, even when it wasn’t what you wanted to hear.
Hasn’t he?
***
Ten years earlier
You’re so fucking gorgeous that Taehyung’s constantly half-hard looking at you.
Maybe more than half-hard right now, partly because of the frankly indecently short dress you have on, but mostly because he’s on his way to the registry office with you. 
In an hour and change, you’ll be his wife, and Taehyung can’t quite believe how lucky he is.
You’re looking at him from across the limo you rented, one big expense in your otherwise low-key, quiet wedding. The gleam in your eyes makes Taehyung want to pull you on top of him and kiss you senseless.
‘Hey, c’mere,’ he says, lips curling in that smirk you seem to like a lot on his face.
‘Yeah?’ you ask. 
Taehyung openly eyes your legs, admiring the length of them from your outrageously high heels to your beautiful thighs, to the glimpse of white panties you’re showing him on purpose.
‘Yeah,’ he murmurs. 
He spreads his legs, gesturing between them. 
‘Come sit,’ he invites.
You clamber into his lap, all legs and breathless giddiness and the smell of your shampoo.
‘Gonna put my cum right here, ok?’ he tells you, fingers, hooking into the fabric of your panties between your legs, knuckles nudging your cunt.
‘Inside?’ you ask, like you don’t already know.
‘Inside,’ Taehyung agrees.
He unzips, draws his cock out, gives himself a pump, hissing as you tug your panties to one side, spread on top of him.
He traces a finger over your clit, and somehow he does it even better than when you do it. Maybe it’s the smirk on his face, the way his dark eyes look to you for your reaction, like hearing you cry out isn’t enough for him. 
He pushes two fingers into you, and the sound of your slickness makes your face heat. 
‘Why so shy, baby? I love that you get so wet for me,’ Taehyung taunts, voice husky, mouth pressed to your ear. 
‘Just fuck me, Tae,’ you plead. 
‘And then marry you?’ he asks. 
‘Just the fucking is fine,’ you say, rude. 
Taehyung laughs, and his mouth is still so close to your ear you shiver helplessly. 
He pull his fingers out of you, and you’ve barely registered the loss before his cock is nudging into you, and then he’s all the way in. 
You’ve fucked so many times the feeling of him inside you is more familiar than not, but it thrills you every single time. 
You think you could fuck him forever. 
Taehyung’s big hands grip your hips as you start to move on top of him, stopping you. 
‘Tae!’ you protest. 
‘Nah,’ he says, ‘I asked you a question, baby, and I didn’t fucking like your attitude when you answered me.’ 
‘Tough,’ you mutter. 
You clench your cunt around his cock in the way you know he loves, and your unpredictable husband-to-be barely blinks. 
Buildings flash by you as you lock eyes. You’re nearly at the registry office, and you know Taehyung’s stubborn enough to leave you wet and frustrated. 
You also know that if you ask him to get you off, your beautiful fiance will do anything it takes. He’s good for it. He always has been. 
So you cup his face, and press a sweet kiss to his firm lips. 
‘Help me, Tae, I want to cum for you.’ 
He groans, already helping you move. 
‘Anything, my love,’ he promises, kissing your neck. 
He moves deliberately, every thrust precise, controlled, not because he gives a fuck about time pressure but he knows you well enough to know that you do. 
‘There, baby,’ he grunts, flexing inside you. ‘Take it.’ 
His hand scoops under the neckline of your dress to cup your breast, thumb rubbing your nipple. 
You’re still cumming when the limo stops. Taehyung grips your hip, hard enough to bruise, as he thrusts up into you again. 
‘Come on, cum and then let’s get married,’ you say. 
Taehyung smiles wickedly at you. ‘I’ve already cum, love. Don’t make a mess, your dress is pretty.’ 
‘It’s short,’ you say, worried, tugging down your skirt. 
Taehyung just laughs as he gets out of the limo. 
He turns, holds out his hand to you. 
‘Let’s get married, and then we can do this for the rest of our lives,’ he says. 
The sun outside the registry office is blinding, but not as blinding as your gorgeous husband in his vintage suit, his hair ruffled from your fingers through it, the smile on his face that you’ve always found irresistible. 
You take his hand. 
It’s only when you develop the pictures from your ceremony after that you notice the hickey Taehyung had deliberately left on your neck. 
You still laugh about it. 
***
Present day
Taehyung looks at you over the dining table. 
Things haven’t been right between you since you confronted him about Hana’s text, and he doesn’t know how to make them right. 
He pushes the plate of beef slices between you closer to you.
‘You should eat more,’ he says.
‘It’s good,’ you say. 
There’s a divide between you now, and Taehyung’s worried that if he lets it, it’ll build until it becomes the chasm it was when you separated.
He can’t lose you, and Jiwon, not now.
His old sins have cast shadows so long he doesn’t know how to escape them.
Taehyung realises you’re looking at him.
Your words, when they come, hurt unexpectedly not because of what they are, but because of the way you sound underneath it all.
Uncertain. 
‘Are you lying to me, Tae?’ you ask.
‘I’m not,’ he says, coming around the table to kneel at your feet, clasping your hand.
You cup his face, and he’s reminded of when you fucked in the limo on the way to your wedding ceremony, all those years ago.
And just like then, he’s ready to promise you the world.
‘I’m not lying,’ he says, looking up at you.
You stare at him, and he has no idea what’s going on in your head, only that he can’t stand the sadness in your eyes.
‘This dick is only yours, baby,’ he says.
Your snort of laughter makes his heart sing.
‘I don’t want it,’ you say, pushing his hands away, getting up.
Taehyung follows you into the living room, admiring the curve of your ass in the silky shorts you’re wearing.
‘It wants you,’ he tells you.
‘Tough,’ you say, dropping onto the couch.
Taehyung’s eyes drop, like they often do these days, to your breasts.
You’re still nursing Jiwon, and fuck, he’s obsessed.
At this point he could write a whole fucking speech about your tits, how gorgeously rounded they are, how they get all full when Jiwon sleeps through the night, how they look when they’re leaking milk.
Fuck, even the nursing bras you wear are strangely erotic, how they’re designed for access to your breasts.
He’s got off in the shower more than once to the image of milk dribbling from your nipples the last time you fucked, how you’d clasped your hands over your tits like he wouldn’t want to see.
Like it would turn him off when fuck, he’d cum so hard looking at your glorious tits he’d almost passed out.
He’s hard now, and the wary look you’re giving him shows him you’ve noticed.
‘No,’ you say, clearly, pre-emptively.
‘Can I jack off on your tits?’ he asks, hopeful. 
You wrinkle your nose. ‘All over your son’s food?’
Taehyung doesn’t know whether to cry or laugh. ‘I’ll run you a bath after, you can wash it off.’
‘No.’
Taehyung sits next to you on the couch. 
He doesn’t miss how you’re eyeing his cock, tenting his loose sweatpants.
He flexes. ‘He says hi,’ he tells you.
You laugh again. ‘Why do you act like we’re still at uni, Tae Tae?’
His chest blooms with warmth at the nickname.
‘I love your tits,’ he declares, in case you need to hear him say it.
‘Oh my god, shut up,’ you say, rolling your eyes.
‘And you too,’ Taehyung amends. 
There’s a pause, then you say, very quietly, ‘do you?’
‘Always,’ Taehyung vows. 
‘Still not gonna fuck you,’ you mumble, curling into his chest.
‘I can wait,’ Taehyung tells you. 
***
Ten years earlier
Taehyung wakes to a darkened, unfamiliar room. 
It’s palatial, the Presidential suite in the fanciest hotel downtown, money you don’t have but you spent anyway because, as you told him, you’re only planning on marrying him once and your next husband’s gonna be loaded. 
Taehyung loves you so much sometimes it makes him feel restless.
He wishes he were the type of man who could be happy watching you sleep, admire the line of your bare back, the curve of your naked ass under the crisp sheets, your hair in your pretty face.
But Taehyung’s always loved you more than how you look. He loves the essence of you, your irreverent humour, your irrational hangups, your fierce independence.
The way you need him even though you lie and pretend you don’t.
Taehyung loves the way you need him because it makes him feel less alone in the way he needs you too.
You make him laugh, you bring him to tears, and his love for you burns bright like a lifeline in the fabric of his life.
You turn over, and his gaze falls to the hickey he deliberately sucked into the skin of your neck in the limo yesterday, because it wasn’t enough that you were going to marry him, and take his name, he wanted to mark you as his. 
It’s dumb, he knows that, but the hickey on your beautiful neck makes his cock stir.
‘Hey,’ he says.
You open your eyes, and smile. 
‘The tub, the bed, or the long ass sofa?’ you ask.
Taehyung tilts his head.
You reach out, and stroke his skin. 
‘Where do you want to have sex first, husband? The tub, the bed, or the long ass sofa?’ There’s laughter in your voice, and a gleam in your eye that makes Taehyung feel a little desperate, if he’s being honest.
‘Bed first,’ he says. 
‘Good choice,’ you murmur, spreading your legs so he can fit between them.
‘We have all day,’ you remind him, breathless as he kisses down your neck.
‘We have always,’ Taehyung says. 
You still, and then you look up at him. Like this, under him, you’re so soft it’s irresistible. 
Taehyung lowers his lips to yours. ‘I’ll love you, always,’ he tells you.
‘Even if I ——‘
‘Shut up,’ he says. ‘Don’t ruin it.’
***
Present day
Taehyung loves Jiwon’s chubby hands, his chubby feet that are somehow always warm.
Jiwon babbles in his highchair, a contraption you’d sourced that clamps onto the kitchen counter, and bangs his spoon on the counter.
Taehyung chuckles at the outraged look on his face when he tries to eat a spoonful of mashed carrot and it goes onto his cheek instead.
Jiwon is his son, but his personality is all you.
‘Don’t look at me,’ he teases, ‘you’re the one who wouldn’t let go the spoon. How am I supposed to feed you?’
Jiwon eyes him, and in that moment he looks so much like you it takes Taehyung’s breath away.
‘Here,’ he says, holding out his hand.
Jiwon bangs the spoon into his outstretched palm. 
Taehyung’s lifting the carrots to his mouth when you appear in the kitchen.
‘Hey baby,’ you coo, face scrunched, eyes crinkled at Jiwon. You plant a kiss on Jiwon’s head and turn just in time to see Taehyung gaping at you.
He closes his mouth.
‘You’re beautiful,’ Taehyung says.
You tug at the low square neck of your dress, self-conscious. You’ve dressed up for a social media event with Joan, your boss.
‘Thank you,’ you say. ‘It’s not too tight?’
‘Your tits are busting out of it,’ Taehyung sighs, a little dreamily. 
‘Should I change?’
‘What? No, fuck, you look incredible.’ 
Taehyung gets up and pulls you into his arms. 
‘You look stunning. Where’s your wedding ring?’
‘You could always put a hickey on my neck again.’
‘Yeah,’ Taehyung agrees. ‘Can I put one on your left tit? Over your heart and all.’ 
You’re laughing now, but you stop when you realise he’s genuinely waiting for an answer.
‘Maybe later,’ you say. 
You sidestep neatly as Jiwon hurls a blob of carrots in your direction.
‘See you later Tae.’ 
‘Call me if you want me to pick you up,’ Taehyung says.
***
You’re unbuckling your shoes at the front door, trying to be quiet so you don’t wake everyone up.
When you get into the bedroom Taehyung’s a lump under the covers. 
He turns sleepily in bed. 
‘All ok?’ he asks, voice deep and low. 
‘Yeah,’ you say. 
‘Let me help,’ he says, getting up to unzip your dress.
Taehyung’s behind you, helping you slide your dress over your shoulders.
He lays his chin on the shoulder he’s just bared, and one hand comes up to stroke over your tits.
You hiss. ‘Gentle,’ you murmur. ‘They hurt.’
‘They look like they’re gonna explode,’ Taehyung observes.
‘I need to pump,’ you say. 
You glance at the baby monitor, where Jiwon’s fast asleep.
Taehyung’s quiet a moment.
‘Can I?’ he asks.
He pushes you into the armchair by the bed, kneeling between your legs.
He licks over the upper curve of your aching breasts, and you hold your breath, wondering where he’s going with this.
You know Taehyung’s been fascinated with your breasts since you had Jiwon, he’s been open about it, but you don’t know how you feel about it.
‘Tae?’ you ask. 
Taehyung’s warm hand lands on yours.
‘I’ll stop if you tell me to, love.’
He waits until you relax back into the chair to tug a strap off your shoulder, exposing your left breast.
You follow his gaze. Taehyung shudders at the sight of you, nipple peaked and full. He flicks his eyes to yours, then lowers his lips to your nipple.
The sound you let out when he swirls his tongue over you surprises you.
He sucks, and you squeeze his hand. ‘Does it hurt?’
You find your voice. 
‘It doesn’t but if you want to help you’ll have to use your bottom lip.’
Taehyung huffs out a breath. ‘I’m so hard,’ he tells you. 
Then he’s back on your breast, working his jaw this time. 
You whimper as milk starts to let down from your breasts.
Taehyung groans, and closes his eyes, throat working as he swallows.
You’d been worried about this, worried it would put you off nursing Jiwon, but it’s completely different.
Your husband seems to think so too, judging by the outline of his hardness in his sweatpants. 
He pulls off your breast with a pop, big hand coming up to squeeze, lips milky.
‘The other one? Does it hurt too?’ he asks. 
He swirls his tongue over your nipple, and you moan.
This time, he keeps one hand splayed over your back, and the other hand moves between your legs. 
You don’t realise how wet you’ve become until he groans, long and loud.
He slips his fingers into you, thumb stroking your clit. 
He grunts as he fingers you, arm flexing, fingers curling. He laps at the milk streaming from your breasts, and you stifle a moan.
‘Tae,’ you say, urgent, trying to press your thighs together. It’s too much, the familiar pleasure of your husband’s hand between your legs, and the way he’s sucking at your breasts the way you used to love before you had Jiwon.
Taehyung reads your body like he always has, and his lips gentle on your abused nipple. Then he licks up a trail of milk that’s streamed down your body, scissors his fingers inside you and you cum, gushing all over his hand. 
‘Fuck,’ Taehyung groans. His hand doesn’t stop working until he’s wrung every last bit of pleasure out of you and you slump against the back of the chair, spent.
You squeeze the hand between your legs. ‘Let me —‘
Taehyung’s smile is devastating, lazy. ‘You don’t need to take care of me, love,’ he says.
Your gaze follows his to the dark stain on the front of his grey sweats.
‘Yeah,’ Taehyung says. He laughs. ‘I came in my pants. Shit, that was so hot.’
‘You weren’t kidding about that lactation thing, huh,’ you say, affectionate.
Taehyung shrugs. ‘I love your body, I love your tits, and you were all sore and full of milk.’
He leans his head down to lick at your nipples, and you whimper at how sensitive you feel. 
‘Let’s get cleaned up,’ he says.
You’re freshly showered and back in bed with Taehyung when he turns to you. 
‘Do you believe me?’ he asks, his voice clear in the darkness.
You’ve always loved the tone of his voice.
‘I believe you, Tae.’
‘I wouldn’t hurt you and Jiwon like that,’ he says. 
You’re on your back, still as Taehyung moves on top of you. 
His hardness presses against your centre, you can almost feel the warmth of him against the two flimsy layers of fabric between you. 
‘Again, Tae?’  You want to sound nonchalant about it, but you need him as much as he seems to need you.
‘Again,’ he says, firm.
You and Tae have always done your best communicating with your bodies, and as he kisses you reverently and enters you again, you can feel how much he loves you. 
He tells you with each press of his lips to yours, with each thrust, with the way he touches you even when he’s pinning you down and holding your wrists together above your head. 
Taehyung loves you.
This much you know.
***
Some time in the future
You’re straightening your dress, looking in the mirror, when Taehyung comes up behind you, wrapping an arm around your waist.
‘Jihye’s sent a message on the group,’ he says, rolling his eyes. ‘She’s at the restaurant. We should get going.’
You smile at the mention of your headstrong, fiercely independent daughter. Taehyung often says she’s like you. 
He says Jiwon is like you too, your firstborn who’s grown into the spitting image of your beautiful husband.
You’re glad there’s something of you in both your kids, especially since they seem to have inherited all of Taehyung’s best physical features.
It’s Taehyung’s birthday today, and you’ve managed to arrange a family dinner, trickier now that Jiwon’s working for a law firm in another city and Jihye’s at university.
Taehyung nuzzles your neck. 
‘No hickeys,’ you warn.
Taehyung just laughs. ‘They’ll find the wedding photos after we’re gone,’ he says, reasonably.
‘Well if I go first, you’ll have to explain it.’
Taehyung shrugs. ‘They know we have sex, we had them both after all.’
‘Just don’t tell them we fucked in the car on the way to the wedding,’ you say, lightly.
Taehyung says, ‘or about the time you left me in a holding cell overnight because you were mad at me?’
You fall silent thinking about how your life’s been full of shared moments, both heady heights and lows. 
Taehyung’s made mistakes, you both have, but you’ve also had a lifetime of making things up to each other. 
Taehyung pulls you into his arms. He’s older, you both are, but he’s still the man you chose all those years ago. 
You have no regrets.
His hand slides over your waist, fingers over your hip. He’s held you like this so many times his handprints must, by now, be imprinted into the very bones of you. 
He leans down to kiss you, and it’s as sweet and lovely as it ever was.
‘Hey,’ he says, ‘I’ll love you, always.’
‘I love you Tae Tae,’ you reply. 
He helps you on with your coat, locks the door behind you when you leave.
Then he holds out his hand to you. ‘Ready, my love?’
You’re ready. 
Author note: It's been a tough old week, and I drew comfort from writing this couple. I think this is going to be the final part of the series, and I'm sad because I love them so much. If you've read this far, thanks for being a part of this, and I hope you've enjoyed their story.
©hamsterclaw 2022
164 notes · View notes
marblemoonstones · 1 year ago
Text
🩵 catharsis ~ chapter three
Tumblr media
main masterlist
series masterlist
pairing: bts ot7 x reader
genre: collegestudentsreader!au 
warnings: f reader, reader with glasses, smirking jungkook and taehyung, major fluff
word count: ~ 5.3k
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………
“So…what should we do now?” I ask to Taehyung and Jungkook.
“I don’t care! There’s a lot of things to do in Seoul,” Jungkook says, “Tae, do you have any ideas?”
“How about we do something until lunch and then we can go out to eat? Ooh, how about we go out to eat at Jin-hyung’s restaurant? We can surprise him.” Taehyung smiles mischievously at that idea.
“Yes, great idea TaeTae! What should we do until lunch?” Jungkook asks.
“I don’t know, y/n you choose! You’re the guest here after all.” Taehyung decides to put the decision up to me. 
“Do you think we could go shopping? I just need a couple more clothes because I could only bring so many when I left.” I couldn’t bring very many clothes in my rush to pack and leave, so I’m left with some basics. But I want at least one black dress that I know I’ll need for my college music concerts during the school year. 
“I love shopping! Let’s go right now.” Jungkook demands. 
“Hold up Kook,” I try out his nickname, seeing him grin widely in response, “We’re all still in our pjs. We should probably change and freshen up before we leave. Let’s meet back down here in twenty minutes.” 
We all walk upstairs and into our respective rooms. I rummage through my suitcase, trying to find a suitable outfit. I ultimately decide on a graphic tee with black ripped jeans and converse. A basic but still classic outfit. After brushing my hair and teeth, washing my face, and grabbing my black crossbody I’m ready to head downstairs.
As I pass by my open suitcase I see my ring in my pouch. The ring was given to me by my ex. It wasn’t an engagement ring but a ‘promise ring.’ I used to wear it every day.
I walk downstairs and sit to tie my converse. Then I see Jungkook, wearing a monochrome but stylish all black outfit. He’s got a baggy black t-shirt with matching sweats on, but added silver necklaces, chains around his waist, and silver rings. I see his matching mouth ring and small silver hoops and automatically think ‘bad boy’ 
“Wow Kook, I love your outfit. It is definitely streetwear,” I compliment. 
“Thanks y/n, you too! Very casual and cool.” He then grabs his chunky black sneakers from the rack by the front door. 
“I wonder what’s taking Taehyung so long?” I ask after finishing tying my shoes. 
“Oh, this is normal. Since he’s a fashion designer he’s very particular about his outfits. I’m sure he’ll be down in another five minutes or so,” Jungkook explains. 
I guess I forgot about Taehyung being a fashion designer, and am now excited to see his outfit for the day.
Finally he comes down the stairs, wearing a chic but casual outfit. He has a tan short-sleeved linen shirt on with the top button unbuttoned, showing off his collarbones. His white pants are billowy and his gold jewelry ties it all together. He looks so good in the outfit, and my heart does a small leap in my chest. Then I stop myself. No, he’s someone’s boyfriend. Actually, six someone’s boyfriend.
“Wow…Taehyung you look great.” You try to stop your pounding heart as Taehyung gives you a boxy grin.
“Thanks y/n.” 
Jungkook runs over and hugs Taehyung, giving him a sweet peck on his cheek. “Baby, you look like you’re ready to be on the cover of a beach-themed magazine!”
At this comment Taehyung laughs. 
“Thanks Kookie, you look ready to be a part of a gang. Our tough muscle bunny,” Taehyung says with a smirk.
“Stop calling me that!” Jungkook pushes Taehyung to the shoes rack. “Just put your shoes on so we can go!”
Chuckling, Taehyung puts on his beige sneakers. 
“Okay okay I’m ready. You ready, sweetheart?” 
Jungkook blushes at the pet name. 
“Aw, don’t like the nickname? Well, it’s either that or muscle bunny so let’s go muscle bunny!” 
We head to the car, which I see is a black Bugatti Veyron. It’s just now hitting me how rich these people are. Jin must be a very famous actor. 
“How do you like my car, y/n?” Jungkook asks slyly after seeing my expression. 
“It’s so nice…you guys must be loaded,” I say, still in shock at the million dollar car in front of me. Then I realize what I said.
“Oh my gosh did I say that out loud?! I didn’t mean that, I’m sorry I-“
“It’s okay y/n, no need to apologize. Yes, we’re very well off and am very lucky to be able to afford such nice cars,” Taehyung says.
“Ah, well anyways I’m still sorry for being so brash. Are you sure you want me in this car? It’s so nice and…well…” I gesture to myself, not sure how to say that I’m just a generic person who doesn’t need to be riding in such a luxury vehicle. 
“Well what? You’re staying with us now so let’s go before we die of heat out here.” Jungkook sounds a tad irritated, so I quickly nod and open the back door and climb in behind the passenger seat. The cream leather seats are fluffy and I buckle up and internally squeal at being in such a nice car. 
Jungkook gets into the driver’s seat and Taehyung in the passenger and after buckling up we’re off to the mall. 
Jungkook plays some music on the way and I’m happy to hear that they’re Blinks. We jam out and sing to some of their bangers and then we’re pulling into the parking lot. 
I step out of the car and my eyes widen at the mall we’re at. This is a higher end one that’s two stories tall and typically has more expensive stores in it.
We walk in, Jungkook and Taehyung flanking my sides. I definitely look out of place here. There are so many expensive stores and stylish people milling around.
“Okay y/n, did you have anything specific that you were looking for?” Taehyung asks me. 
“Yes, actually. I need a black dress for my college concerts. My old one is at my ex’s house still,” I explain. 
“Okay, so black dress. Got it. I’m also assuming that you need shoes for the dress?” 
“Actually, I still have my black flats. They should be fine even though they’re a little worn.” I think about my faded black flats in my suitcase. They’re not the nicest but they’ll do. 
“No, that won’t do. You have to wear good shoes for standing at a concert! We’ll also add black shoes to the list.” Taehyung says. 
“It’s okay! I don’t think I can pay for new shoes right now, so I’ll just wait until my old ones are falling apart,” I try to say to Taehyung.
“Then consider it a welcome to the group gift. I’m not letting you go out to a concert in old shoes.” Taehyung says adamantly. 
I try to discourage him again, saying he doesn’t need to do that but then Jungkook also agrees so I give up trying to stop them. 
“Okay okay! Black dress and black shoes. But that’s it. Are you guys here for anything?” I ask, trying to change the subject. 
“Not really. I just like shopping.” Jungkook says, shrugging.
“I could use a red leather jacket,” Taehyung says. 
“Tae, you could just borrow Yoongis,” Jungkook says giving Taehyung a duh look.
“No I can’t because his has flowers on it! It’s cute, but I need a plain one,” Taehyung protests.
Jungkook just shakes his head. 
“See y/n? This is what it’s like to live with a fashion designer. Always needing more clothes and never using the ones he has.” 
“Hey! I do need a wide variety of clothes you know!” Taehyung pushes Jungkook slightly.
“Yeah yeah yeah whatever. So now our list is black dress, black shoes and red leather jacket. Where should we look first?” 
“How about there?” Taehyung points to an expensive looking store that has casual clothes. 
“Okay let’s go!” Jungkook strides in eagerly with Taehyung following. 
I walk a little slower, still unsure about the expensive pricing. Jungkook sees this and turns around to lead me into the store.
“Don’t worry about the pricing y/n. If you see something you like tell us and we’ll buy it for you! A welcome to the group gift if you will.” He winks at me and I roll my eyes at the excuse.
“Whatever Kook. I’ll just look around in the clearance rack.” I start over before Jungkook can protest.
On my way I pass Taehyung, who is already looking at leather jackets.
Once I find the clearance rack I sift through it, looking for cheap options. But most things on the rack are still more than I would ever spend. 
“Finding everything okay?” A store worker asks. 
“Oh, yes thank you.” I say back, not seeing anything great for the price. 
“Okay, well let me know if you need any help!” The store worker leaves and I sigh. Might as well look in the non-clearance section for fun right?
I look at the dresses for fun, seeing some crazy colors (neon orange and purple?). My gaze then lands on a beautiful dress that’s perfect for autumn. It has long gauzy sleeves with a sweetheart neckline and the skirt is flowy and reaches just above the knee. But what makes me love it the most is the beautiful crimson color with a gorgeous gold flower print. I check the price tag and see that it’s a couple million won. Nope. Too expensive.
“That’s a beautiful dress y/n,” says a voice behind me.
I turn around to see Taehyung, a red leather jacket in his arms. 
“Yeah…” I say wistfully, still thinking about the price.
“Do you want it?” Taehyung asks, looking at the price tag, “It’s a good brand, the materials are good quality, and price is not bad.” 
Not bad? I’d consider it highly pricey but I know that must be nothing to them.
“No, it’s okay. I don’t want you to pay for anything other than the shoes you insist on buying for me,” I say, trying to get rid of that gleam in Taehyung’s eyes. 
“It’s not a big deal. You need to get used to letting people buy things for you because we love to spoil people,” Taehyung says casually. 
Since all the boys are rich, I’m sure that spoiling each other comes naturally. But I’m not used to this kind of treatment. My ex would splurge on nice things for me occasionally, but we were always careful with money because we wanted to buy our own house together someday. He bought me that ring along with taking me out on expensive dinner dates, and that was all I needed. 
I would bad having the boys spend their money on me. I wasn’t a permanent fixture in their household and it was only the first full day of me being with them.
“We just met yesterday, Taehyung! I don’t need to be spoiled. I’m a simple girl who doesn’t need expensive things to make me happy.”
“But buying things for other people makes me happy,” Taehyung whines.
“Ooh, that’s a really pretty dress. Are you thinking about buying it y/n?” Jungkook reaches us, a few pieces of black clothing in his arms. He must really like the color. 
“She really likes it but she says it’s too expensive,” Taehyung snitches.
“Hey! I never said I liked it!” 
“The look in your eyes said it all.” 
“How about we buy it for you if it’s too expensive?” Jungkook cuts in, interrupting our bickering. 
“Hah! That’s what I said but y/n went into this whole thing about just meeting us yesterday and not needing to be spoiled or have expensive things to make her happy and blah blah blah…” 
“Even though we did just meet yesterday I feel comfortable with you y/n! We just clicked and now we’re besties, right? And I want to spoil you as my bestie and surely a couple expensive things won’t hurt, right?” 
Jungkook’s big doe eyes look at me pleadingly and I can hardly say no to such a look. I sigh.
“Okay, just this once.” 
The duo cheers and then tells me to grab the dress in my size and try it on just to make sure it fits. I do, then head over to the nice dressing room. The boys sit down on the couch outside the dressing room. I slip the dress over my head then realize I need help with the zipper. 
“Um, do you guys think you could get a worker? I need someone to zip me up,” I ask the boys through the curtain.
“Sure! Excuse me, do you think you could help our friend in the dressing room?” I hear Jungkook ask. 
A moment later a worker comes in and zips me up.
“You look great hon. Those boys out there will probably think so too.” She winks and leaves before I can say anything. My cheeks heat slightly, and now I don’t even want to go out there. But I know they’re waiting, so I take a deep breath and step out of the dressing room.
There’s a slight pause while both boys look me over, and I swear I see Jungkook’s eyes widen and Taehyung swallows.
“Wow…y/n you look absolutely gorgeous,” Taehyung compliments.
“It’s perfect on you,” Jungkook says, doe eyes big.
“Thanks guys. I really appreciate it. I also really appreciate you buying this for me!”
“Of course. It’s made for you,” Taehyung says. 
“Aw, well I’m flattered. Thank you again,” I say, stepping back into the fitting room. After successfully unzipping myself (Yes! I mentally say) I change and then come out holding the dress on its hanger. 
“Okay, is everyone ready to check out?” Jungkook asks. 
“Yes, I’m ready,” Taehyung states. 
“Me too,” you say.
We check out, Jungkook buying a pair of black jeans and a sweatshirt, Taehyung with his red leather jacket and my dress.
“Where to next?” Jungkook asks.
“How about we look for your black dress now y/n?” Taehyung asks me.
“Good idea! Are there any dress stores nearby?” I ask them while looking at my surroundings.
“There should be one a couple stores to the right according to this map,” Jungkook says. 
We walk to the right and sure enough there’s a store called ‘Blue and Grey Formal Shop - for all your formal dress needs!’
“Let’s go!” Jungkook steers me in and straight to the black dresses.
“Wow, someone’s excited,” I laugh. 
“There’s so many options! What do you like y/n?” Jungkook asks, expression in awe of the selection. I will admit, there are many beautiful dresses here.
Taehyung browses through them, criticizing some and praising others. 
“Hmm, this price for those materials? Not worth it. This isn’t bad but the sequins are cheap.” 
“Hey Mr. Fashionista, why don’t you calm down a bit and just let me pick?” I ask Taehyung, bemused at his reactions to some of the dresses.
“I can’t just let you pick because as a fashion designer it’s up to me to make sure that you look good! Consider me your personal stylist!” Taehyung declares.
You burst out laughing. 
“Tae, it’s okay I don’t need a personal stylist and I can choose my own clothes fine.” 
“But fashion is literally my job and-wait. Did you just call me Tae?” Taehyung stops himself in the middle of his sentence.
“Yes…? Is that okay? If not I can call you Taehyung it’s just that you told me I could and-“
“We’re besties now!” Taehyung suddenly hugs me and I feel myself tighten at the hug. Nobody ever has just randomly hugged me before like this, but I soon relax a bit in his hold and tentatively hug him back.
“Aww look at you two! So cute together,” Jungkook says from behind us. 
“Thanks Kookie, we do look good together,” Taehyung winks at me after letting me go. 
I flush yet again, confused at his change in character. 
“Okay guys, how about we actually look for dresses for me?” I ask, turning back to the racks. 
They nod, and we go back to searching. We each find a couple options, and I go to try them on, the boys waiting outside again. I try on Jungkook’s options first. The first dress is too big and the second one shows too much skin for a formal concert.
“You sure you don’t want that one just for fun?��� Jungkook says.
“I’m sure. I don’t feel comfortable with this much skin showing,” I say, covering myself up and going back into the dressing room. 
Jungkook’s third dress fits great, and it’s simple but elegant enough for a concert. Simple scoop neck and flutter short sleeves with a slight nipped in waist and goes to the middle of my thighs. The material is silky and soft and looks nice but is still comfortable. 
I step outside and feel their gazes on me. 
“This one is great Jungkook! I will definitely keep this as an option while I try on the other dresses,” I say, twirling in the mirror and loving how the fabric flows around me. 
“Yeah…great job Jungkook,” Taehyung says, still looking at me. I nod then go to the changing room to try on Taehyung’s two dresses. Neither of the dresses fit me right, so I move on to my three choices.
The first dress is too itchy and hot (should’ve checked the material-wool?!) but the second one fits like a glove. Off-the-shoulder style, but it doesn’t go too low in the front. There are subtle sparkles on the waist that also shimmers down to the skirt. When I move I can see them flash prettily in the light.
I show the boys again, the change, saying “I don’t know which one to get! Jungkook’s or mine!” 
“They both look so good on you why not get both?” Jungkook asks.
“You know I’m only getting one! We already discussed this,” I scold, then ask Taehyung, “What do you think Mr. Fashionista?”
“What do I think? I think you should get both. Besides, isn’t there more than one concert?” 
“Well, yes, but-“
“Great then it’s settled! You buy both and wear one to each concert.” 
“But-“
“No buts! And if you can’t afford it, then we’ll buy both of them for you. Let’s go!” And before I can protest more Taehyung sweeps up Jungkook’s and my dresses. 
I groan, then turn to Jungkook only to find him up at the cashier with Taehyung. How did the little sneak get up there so fast?
I meekly come up to the register where the cashier is ringing up my total of a couple million won each. Millions of won for two dresses? Oh man. I don’t know how I can ever pay them back for these dresses and the red one I got from the other store.
After paying with a crisp black card (seriously, how much money do they have?!), Taehyung grabs the bags and we leave.
“Last thing before lunch is to find y/n black shoes!” Jungkook cheers.
“Jungkookie is such a baby because he’s always hungry.” 
Taehyung reaches to pinch Jungkook’s cheeks but he swats him away.
“Hey! I’m your baby,” he pouts. 
“Yes, you are! Who’s my baby Kookie? You!” Taehyung says in a baby voice. Jungkook laughs as Taehyung peppers his face with kisses.
Your heart melts at the sight of the teasing and banter but it also aches. How would it be to be in such an open and sweet relationship? Kisses and affection aren’t foreign to me, but seeing them be so caring to each other in public was different than what I was used to. Sure, I got affection but it was never this easy. I think back to how I always had to initiate it with my ex. Since he was my first serious boyfriend, I always wanted to be one of those couples who was cute and affectionate in public. But whenever we went on our dates the most he would do is hold my hand. 
“You okay y/n?” Taehyung asks with a worried look on his face.
I see now that both Taehyung and Jungkook are looking at me.
“Yeah I’m fine! Let’s go look for my black shoes!” I dart into the next shoe store I see, and start looking, ignoring their confused looks.
~
After finding a classy pair of black heels I’m starving and ready to go to Jin’s restaurant. 
“Alright, everyone ready?” Jungkook asks.
We go to the car and load the bags into the trunk and then we’re off, singing to BlackPink yet again.
Finally we reach a cozy looking restaurant. Its white brick with a clean black border and Thomas-Edison lights draped outside. A hand painted sign reads ‘Serendipity.’ 
“Wow, this is such a cute restaurant,” I say while getting out of the car.
“Thanks y/n! Jin-hyung really wanted it to be a cozy and cute cafe,” Jungkook says.
We step inside and it’s decorated with cute hanging and potted plants. As we go wait in the line I look at the menu. I notice that there is a wide variety of desserts.
“Jin-hyung’s restaurant is really famous for its desserts so we should definitely order some of those,” Taehyung says.
“Hello and welcome to Serendipity, may I take your order?” The girl at the cashier asks with a friendly smile.
“Yes, hi, I would like the chicken bulgogi with brown rice and a slice of cheesecake please,” Taehyung orders. (a/n, I’m sorry the food orders aren’t probably accurate, and for desserts I’m sticking with more American ones)
“Okay, and for you sir?” 
“Yes, I’d like the beef teriyaki with the stir-fried vegetables and strawberry ice cream please,” says Jungkook.
“Alright, and finally for you miss?” 
“I’ll have the kimchi soup please with rice and…the triple fudge brownie please.” Those desserts in the display make my mouth water by just looking at them.
Jungkook insists on paying, saying that “TaeTae paid for your dresses so now I have to pay for something!” 
“Here’s your total, and your number is 72. Thanks again for coming to Serendipity!” 
We go get our waters and then find a booth to sit at after waving to Namjoon, who’s sitting at a table with a cup of tea, laptop, and papers everywhere. Jungkook slides in one side with Taehyung and I get in the other side.
“Namjoon looks hard at work,” I say, looking at the man who is concentrating on the papers hard.
“He tries his best to make math fun for the high schoolers, and I think he mostly succeeds,” says Taehyung. 
I bet his students love him, as he cares so much about his boyfriends, so why wouldn’t he care as much for his students?
“I bet so. He looks very hard at work.” 
“Yes, he does work very hard. Sometimes too hard. Our Joon-hyung has so much to do and also care for us. I honestly don’t know how he does it all,” Jungkook says, eyes shining with respect for his boyfriend.
There’s a short pause.
“So does Jin cook today? Or is he just supervising?” I ask, changing the subject a bit.
“Depends, but he usually can’t resist cooking,” Jungkook says.
“Knowing him, the staff probably already told him that we’re here so he’s probably going to cook our food,” says Taehyung with a fond eye roll.
“Wait, the staff recognizes you?” 
“Yes, there’s many pictures of him and us around here.” Taehyung points them out. There are sweet pictures as well as silly pictures of the seven of them
“Aw, that’s so sweet! You guys are so cute,” I say. 
“Thanks y/n,” Jungkook says. He then kisses Taehyung short and sweet. I smile at them, happy that they have each other.
We talk for a while longer before a familiar voice calls out, “Order number 72 for…two brats and a nice kid?” 
“Jin-hyung.” Jungkook and Taehyung say in unison, then grin and get up to get the order. I also get up and walk to the counter. Sure enough, there’s Jin, orders in front of him, and hands on his hips. 
“Why didn’t you brats tell me you were coming in today with y/n? Is it because you’re not behaving? Y/n what did they do?”
“But hyung-“ Jungkook protests.
“I wasn’t asking you.” Jin scolds.
“They really didn’t do anything…they said it would be a surprise for you!” I say, trying to calm Jin down. 
“Well it was a surprise! I’m just glad you didn’t burn another toaster or something worse. Anyways, here’s your food. Enjoy y/n, and if anything does happen to go wrong today just let me know and I will punish these kids,” Jin says, all while ignoring Jungkook’s and Taehyung’s whines.
“Will do Jin. These two have been angels so far though,” I say, patting their heads like a baby.
“Good. Seriously, if anything happens let me know! I’ve got to get back to the kitchen now, but enjoy your meal!” Jin disappears through the swinging kitchen doors. 
We take our food back to our booth. As I eat the best kimchi soup I’ve ever had, us three talk about anything and everything. Then I try the triple fudge brownie. My eyes widen as I eat the richest, smoothest fudge brownie I’ve ever had. Jungkook and Taehyung laugh at my expression. 
“Is it good y/n?” Taehyung asks through his laugh.
“Ot’s o dood,” I say with stuffed cheeks.
“What was that?” Jungkook asks with a smirk.
I swallow then glare at both of them. 
“I said it’s so good,” I sass. 
“Someone’s got an attitude,” says the still smirking Jungkook.
“Whatever,” I cross my arms, “Don’t be rude to me.”
“Ooh, is that how it is?” Taehyung says, now smirking like Jungkook.
I gulp under their gazes, which are now slightly dangerous. 
“Yeah, don’t be rude to me or else I’ll tell Jin.”
This makes them revert back to their usual goofy selves.
“No no please don’t!”
I laugh and then we continue eating.
~
After a long afternoon of shopping (I refuse to let the boys get me more things, so I mostly just watch them try things on. Which, of course, they look good in everything) we come home, throw our shoes off, and collapse on the living room floor with the bags.
“Long afternoon?” Namjoon asks, relaxed and stretched out on the couch. I’m assuming he finished his lesson planning for today.
“So long,” I say to the floor. Who knew carpet could be so soft?
Namjoon chuckles, and then asks “How much did you guys spend today?”
“Not much hyung, don’t worry,” Taehyung says. I know that’s a lie and that they spent at least ten million won each.
“Okay…sure. You guys have such a big appetite for spending I wouldn’t be surprised if you spent millions of won today,” Namjoon says, shaking his head. 
“Hyung! Don’t always assume the worst,” Jungkook scolds. 
“Okay okay, I’m not assuming; I’m asking. Y/n, how much did they spend today?” 
Suddenly all eyes are on me. Dove and siren eyes pleading and dragon eyes questioning.
“Um…I don’t know the exact amount but it was over a couple million won each…?” 
“Y/n!”
“How dare you?” 
The sputtering of protests come flying out of Taehyung and Jungkook’s mouth. 
“Really? Thank you y/n. Boys, what did I tell you about spending so much? Just because we have money doesn’t mean we need to use it all,” Namjoon scolds.
The two don’t give up yet, saying “But hyung I need clothes for my design inspiration!” (Taehyung) and “I just need more black clothes!” (Jungkook)
“Tae, you have tons of clothes already, and Jungkook you don’t need more black clothes as they make up most of your closet!” Namjoon runs his hands through his hair. 
“I’m sorry they dragged you to stores y/n. Did you get something at least?”
“Yes I did! I actually got three dresses and a pair of shoes.”
“See? learn to control yourself like y/n! Only four items.” Namjoon points at me. 
“Dang it y/n you-“ 
“No, no blaming y/n. She didn’t make you spend all this money. Now, go take all the clothes upstairs including y/n’s. Put them on her bed,” orders Namjoon.
They sigh, roll their eyes, and grab the bags and go upstairs, Jungkook winking at me to show that they’re not actually mad at me.
“Ah, those boys will be the death of me,” Namjoon tells me after they disappear upstairs. 
“They do seem to be quite a pair together,” I say, smiling while thinking about their antics.
“Yes, we sometimes call them ‘double trouble’ because you never know what’s going to happen when you’re with them,” says Namjoon, “Anyway, are you hungry? It’s about dinner time.” 
I check the clock and sure enough it’s 5:30pm.
“Is Jin or anyone else going to be here?” I ask.
“Jin-hyung will probably stay at the restaurant late, I’m pretty sure that Yoongi would rather die than come back early, and our dancer boys will probably be late too,” says Namjoon.
“Okay, so just us and double trouble?” 
Namjoon’s dimple smile comes out at their nickname.
“Yep just us and double trouble.”
“Surely you’re talking about yourself and y/n? Because I know we’re definitely not double trouble,” says Taehyung, coming down the stairs with Jungkook in tow.
“Oh hey boys! We were just wondering what we should eat tonight, since it’s just us,” I say, “I’m not a great cook as I prefer baking and judging that you two burned a toaster I don’t think you’re that great either. No offense. Namjoon, can you cook?” 
I don’t know what it is, but the maknaes immediately rush over to Namjoon and grab him, holding him in place.
“No y/n, Namjoon can never, ever be allowed to cook. If you thought us burning the toaster was bad, this man has done much much worse. We can not let him cook.” Jungkook’s serious face cracks me up and I start to giggle.
“Okay then, how about ordering pizza? And can you boys get off of me now? I promise I won’t go in the kitchen,” Namjoon grumbles. 
They climb off of him and agree that pizza is the best option. Namjoon orders and then we sit and play Mario Kart until it arrives. We eat the greasy slices of heaven and then decide to watch a couple movies until the boys (minus Yoongi, as Namjoon told me that he’ll probably be there until early morning) get back. It’s a Disney movie night, we decide, so we start with Aladdin. After popping popcorn and digging through the cabinets to find candy we settle in to watch Zootopia. Halfway through the movie the Jin come back and after showering joins us in the movie marathon. Next we watch Tangled, and Jungkook sings along to the songs. His angelic voice makes me wonder why he isn’t in the music industry. The movie is almost over when the dancers finally sneak back in. They too shower and come join us. I know Yoongi probably won’t come back before I’m asleep, so I just snuggle under the blanket I stole from Jimin. Namjoon and Jungkook are in either of my sides and their handsome features shine bright in the tv screen, making me mesmerized. But, eventually my eyes start to droop as the boys start another movie, and I eventually go to sleep, peaceful and content.
a/n: thanks for reading! i had to do the classic shopping scene, sorry not sorry ;). also major fluff because I’m such a sucker for it. hope you enjoyed! ❤️
42 notes · View notes
daechwitatamic · 1 year ago
Note
hi i’m writing a taehyung x reader fanfiction and i’m a bit confused on how to write the dialogue between the two without making it too long. overall i’m confused on how to write the dialogue between two characters since this is my first time and i was wondering if you had any tips ?
okay, i guess i have three pieces of advice!!
1 - think about how real people talk. at what points would real people pause to think, take a breath, look around, interrupt each other? adding in those moments can help you break up what would be long chunks of dialogue
2 - read read read read read my number one writing advice for ANY problem or question is READ!!! i promise your brain will pick up things and osmosis you into a better writer
3 - dont take it so seriously!!! it's fanfic!! its free on the internet!!! if you write long dialogue, you write long dialogue! have fun and worry less, real life has enough trouble, fanfiction shouldnt :')
good luck with your fic!!!
i guess my baby 4th advice is if ur super worried abt it, get a beta reader and specifically tell them "hey can you tell me if my dialogue is too chunky?" !!
1 note · View note
mapofthesea · 2 years ago
Text
Tumblr media
poly!maknae line x fem!reader
genre: SMUT. Like SO MUCH of it. They’re all fuckin’. Porn with very little plot tbh
word count: 8.3k
summary: having gone years since your last real relationship and subsequent satisfying fuck, you decide its finally time to put yourself back out there at the club. For some reason, this club is full of sexy men-who all happen to be taken. As soon as you’re about to give up on men for the rest of your life, your night takes an extremely lucky turn. 
warnings: swearing, dom!maknae line x sub!reader, reader experiences some self-doubt, boys are poly and all in love with each other, use of pet names, name calling but y/n is into it, specific smut warnings: unprotected sex (simply don’t do this irl please), oral (male and female receiving), some mxm, face fucking, spit, spanking, praise kink and degradation kink at the same time, maknae line are fucking hung, dacryphilia (but very slight), double penetration, Taehyung loves readers tits, bi!maknae line, cum eating
an: I don’t proofread so if there are typos that’s why. As always, this is mature content so if you are under 18 and/or uncomfortable then please do not go beyond the cut! 
“You should really go catch a dick. Maybe that would make you less of a bitch.” The teenager pops her gum as she leaves, a loud complaint about ‘shitty customer service’ spilling to her friends as soon as she catches their gaze. 
As much as the girl was annoying-demanding a refund for a dress that had clearly been worn-her words did hold a small modicum of truth. How long had it been since you even had a satisfactory hookup? Your last long term relationship fizzled out about 2 years ago, and a few months after that you gave up on the dating scene altogether. There’s no denying the fact that you’re a bit lonely, and a lot horny, and that there’s an easy way to fix those problems if you’re just willing to put in some effort.
So you find yourself at a club for the first time in probably four years, the bass pulsing through the sticky wooden floors. A group of giggling girls pushes past you, forcing your body further into the writhing mass of dancing bodies. Your heels pinched your feet as you walked, but they made your legs look good, so you soldier through the pain to make it to the bar. The prices make you cringe, but you haven’t flirted with anyone in so long you need the liquid courage. You order two drinks, intent on sitting at the bar to get your bearings before going to well, catch a dick. The height of the stool makes you struggle to get into it, extremely out of practice when it comes to balancing in heels. The chair shakes under you as you try to settle into it, finally planting your ass down ungracefully. You puff out a breath, already feeling downtrodden about the night and looking forward to swallowing down the alcohol set in front of you. Just as you gather one of the glasses into your hand, a voice sounds from your side. 
“Excuse me, uhm,” you turn toward the source of the noise and thank the heavens you’re already sitting down. The man speaking to you is tall and built in all the right places, strong shoulders you want to sink your teeth into drawing your eyes upward until you reach his defined jawline, the plump of his pink lips that stretch into a boxed smile. His body is wrapped in a simple black button up with a subtle pattern, leaving only the top button undone to give you a glimpse of smooth skin and a chunky gold chain around his neck. Devastatingly handsome brown eyes peer down at you and you wonder when you got so fucking lucky. He seems to be alone, this perfect man, and he started a conversation with you?
He licks his lips, eyes darting pointedly down to your cleavage-thank god you chose this low cut dress- and then back up to meet your gaze. Sparks of excitement thrum over your body as he leans against the bar beside you. 
“Can I ask you what you’re drinking? It looks quite...delicious.” The deep timbre of his voice burns you from the inside out and you nod dumbly.
“They’re called electric lemonades. They’re definitely among the things I find...delicious.” You hope that you haven’t completely missed the mark in attempting to flirt back. In a different setting you would have cringed at the words, but tonight you were operating only on the desire to get fucked. The man cracks a smile and extends a hand your way. His fingers are long and adorned with rings, and you shudder at the thought of how they would probably feel inside of you. 
“I’m Taehyung,” he adds as you shake his hand. “And thank you for the recommendation...” he looks at you pointedly and you get the hint to provide your name. The feeling of his warm hand makes your voice waver as you answer him. 
“Thank you, Y/N” His hand ghosts up your wrist, giving it a small squeeze and holding on as he grabs the bartenders attention. Your heart is thrumming erratically; trying to decipher what the contact means, if your night was really going to be this easy. He turns back to you, fingers dancing on your delicate skin as you catch a whiff of what must be expensive cologne. Your head fills with lust, abandoning rational thoughts as words bubble out of you. 
“You, I think you’re-” Taehyung smirks at your stuttering, cocking his head to the side as you speak. “I think you’re really hot, and I- do you wanna get out of here?” You blurt, face flaming at the cliche you resorted to in the heat of the moment. Taehyung’s smirk morphs into a full blown smile, pearly white teeth on display. 
“Oh, Y/N. I would love to, but I’m actually-” His eyes slide over your head, gaze locking onto something, someone, behind him. Your heart stops, world crashing  in on you from overhead. 
“Oh god, no, I’m so sorry,” you scramble out of his grip on your wrist, all but leaping off of the stool to get away from him. His handsome face twists in what must be disgust of your desperation. 
“Y/N, wait, you don’t have to-” He speaks after you as you leave, drinks latched between your palms as you hurry away from the bar, desperate to find a new spot to sit and collect your mind. 
As busy as the club seems to be, you find a small booth table squeezed toward the service door that leads into the kitchen. It’s dark and secluded, the leather of the seat smooth and cold against the bare skin of your thighs. Heat still simmers at your core from your encounter, and you down an entire drink in a few gulps, welcoming the burn of vodka and sting of sour lemon juice to wash away the embarrassment of being rejected. Still, there were a lot of people here, and although you doubted you would find another as hot and captivating as Taehyung, you weren’t ready to give up just yet.
“I told you I don’t have time to talk right now!” You jump at the person who seemed to have materialized from thin air sitting at the other end of your booth. His hair is shaggy, pieces hanging around his eyes in a tantalizing fashion, the beginnings of a mullet type style evident by the long cut.  His short sleeved shirt shows off an arm of impressive tattoos you’re desperate to have a closer look at. 
“Holy shit!” You exclaim, hand clasping over your chest as your empty glass clinks against the full one. You don’t think he even heard you, dark eyebrows furrowed as he presses his phone against his ear. His free hand is digging harshly into his thigh, clearly annoyed at whoever was on the other end of the call. 
He glances your way at the outburst, a frown marring his handsome features. Your stomach dives as you process just how handsome this stranger is too. Did all the hot men in the area flock to this club tonight? His eyes don’t leave yours as he finishes up the call with a curt goodbye and you squirm in your seat at the attention. The desire to down your second drink burns in the back of your throat but you suppress it by scratching at the back of your hand. 
“I’m sorry if I scared you,” the man speaks and you catch a glimpse of his shining lip piercing. He extends a veiny, tattoo covered-hand across the table and you catch a glimpse of a delicate sliver chain around his wrist that likely costs more than five months’ worth of your rent. You extend your hand slowly to his own, hoping he can’t feel the way your hands are clamming up. 
“Jungkook.” He states simply, shaking your hand two times before dropping it gently back to the table with a deceptively adorable smile.
“Oh, hi. I’m Y/N. And it’s okay, really. I just didn’t notice you were here when I sat down...” His piercing eyes are still stuck on your form, eyebrows quirked in what now looks more like amusement. Your face flushes at his attention and you're worried that the heat will begin to melt your makeup off unintentionally. “I just, ah, hope that you’re okay. That sounded like an intense call?” 
He grunts, fiddling with the bracelet. “Been on worse calls. And at least this one brought me some good fortune.” For a moment you assume he means whatever business he must be in, but the way he licks his lips tells you a whole different story. You squirm, in utter shock at the way your evening has shaped up. “M-me?” You finally stutter, once again proving why you hadn’t been in the game for a long, long time. 
Jungkook’s eyes scan you, crinkling with a genuine smile that makes your stomach backflip. The hand you shook previously takes your own again, running a gentle line over your palm.  “Yes, you, pretty. Don’t know why you’ve secluded yourself to the furthest booth in the bar, but I won’t complain if it means I get to be the one to entertain you.” He cocks his head in a way that has no right being so attractive, and you feel your insides start to liquify. 
“Oh, thank you. I think you’re pretty too...” you deliberately dance your fingertips over his, hoping the teasing touch does a lot of talking for you. Jungkook’s eyes narrow in on the gesture, glazing over with what you believe is lust. Your heart kicks up in excitement, feeling like you had finally cracked the proverbial code. His grin widens and you feel your heart stutter at the way he suddenly grasps your hand between both of his own. “The things I would do to you, if only...” his face shifts, and you’ve done enough time in customer service to know it’s a look of disappointment. A shard of sadness strikes right through you as you wiggle out of his grip, quickly grasping your drink and downing it ungracefully in an attempt to wipe out the shame in your gut. You vaguely register Jungkook’s voice calling after you, but you power towards the dance floor, hoping to get lost in the press of sweaty bodies. 
Alcohol and embarrassment are an interesting comorbidity, and the ache to get away from the gazes of the two men you had already met persuades you to weave further into the dance floor. You don’t know the lyrics to the song that’s playing but the beat vibrates through the floor and straight into your blood, encouraging you to rock your hips. You’re vaguely aware of the heat of bodies around you as your eyes slip shut, vodka finally doing the job you wanted it to. Something loosens in your chest, a feeling not unlike taking off your bra at the end of a long day. A body presses in close behind your own, a hand skating over your side to rest just above your hip. The two of you rock along to the music and you look down to see the hand on you looks strong and capable. Your heart and pussy lurch at the same time and you dare to spin around as you rock your hips to the music. 
The man attached to the hand had to have just walked off of a runway. His eyes are rimmed in smoky eyeliner, even with his plump bottom lip trapped between his teeth you can see a hint of gloss. His hand tightens on your waist, seemingly pleased with your ogling. You lean closer to his warmth, linking your arms around his neck to pull him down to your height. He takes the bait easily, slotting his head next to your neck and ghosting a hot breath over your skin. A shiver escapes you, exasperated as the music changes and the man makes a point to press his hips forward into your own. An unbidden groan slips from between your lips and you swear you hear him chuckle. 
You move just as boldly as he is, rotating your hips forward pointedly. His hands wander to tease the curve of your hip before resting firmly on your ass at the same time he nips at a spot on your neck. 
“I’m Jimin, by the way,” his voice is devastatingly husky and low right in your ear. It makes you shiver, digging your fingernails into the lean planes of his shoulders.  “Y/N,” You answer back with a push of your hips further into his own, happy that the tight jeans he had on confirmed the bulge you thought you felt against you. A shuddering breath punches out of you and Jimin notices, nudging his nose firmly against the lobe of your ear. 
“What’s a beautiful thing like you doing out here alone?” He husks. 
“Tryin’ not to be. But I keep hitting on taken men, apparently.” Jimin abandons the spot at your neck to peer down at you, pretty eyes narrowed in to your own. Your veins thrum under his attention. There’s something in his stare you can’t explain, a quality so captivating that you don’t have it in you to look away. 
“Well, what a shame for those guys. You’re such a pretty little thing, I can’t imagine turning you down...” he smirks in a way he must know makes your knees weak, hands taking another generous handful of your ass. You pitch forward into his chest, the fabric of what you assumed to be a simple tank top feels silky and cool under your cheek. Jimin’s chest rumbles with a pleased hum, lips ghosting over the sweaty hairs on your forehead. 
“Fuck, baby. Should we get out of here?” 
Your heart jumps at his words and you nod immediately, the desire to hook your legs around his waist and let him carry you out of the club replacing all of your usual concerns. You settle for clutching at the fabric of his shirt as he begins to move the two of you out of the crowd. People part easily for the two of you and before you know it you’re in a much quieter and cooler spot. Your fingers finally unlatch from his shirt and find a place on his jawline instead, hesitating for a second before pulling him down and kissing him. You feel triumphant when he falls into your rhythm, biting playfully at your bottom lip before weaving his tongue inside of your mouth. Desire is burning in your stomach and you squirm against him, desperate to get the fuck out of here and onto doing what you’ve been craving for weeks. 
“Hey, what the hell!” Someone exclaims, obviously in close proximity. You jump, narrowly avoiding biting down on Jimin’s lips as you both turn toward the noise. He keeps you close in his grasp, arms tight over your waist- possessive in a way that makes your stomach clench. 
“Oh, hey guys. This is Y/N.” Jimin grins, nodding his head in a loose gesture towards you. Your stomach knots and flips with anxiety as your drinks threaten to make a reappearance. 
“Y/N, this is Jun-”
“Jungkook and Taehyung. Yeah, I um...” you trail off, wide eyes still in disbelief of the fact that your two failed endeavors are standing before you and seemingly are friends with Jimin. 
Jimin puffs a breath that ruffles your hair. “Wait, is she- she’s the same girl you guys were talking about? And they’re the guys you mentioned earlier?” 
The two other boys nod along with you, and despite the growing feeling of horror in your gut, you can’t help but feel hot under the gaze of all three of them. Jungkook locks his gaze on Jimin’s arms wound around you and his lip curls into a smirk. He moves in closer to your body until you can feel the heat radiating off of him. The tattooed hand you were so enamored with comes to tuck a sweaty strand of hair away from your face. 
“I really wish you would have stuck around when I called after you earlier, babe. Just lucky you found your way to Jimin.” His eyes dart to your lips and your heart pounds out of your chest. Every one of your senses heightens; the feeling of Jimin’s arms around you, the scent of Jungkook’s cologne, the way your vision is swimming with desire. 
“You can kiss him if you want,” Jimin offers, splaying his hand against your waist in encouragement. Your eyes go wide and you hear a throaty laugh- Taehyung- at your stunned expression. 
“Here’s the thing, Y/N. What you didn't let Jungkook and I get to is that we’re dating. Us, and Jimin. His eyes have gone a shade darker than they were at the bar and it makes your pussy clench. “So if you’d like to have all three of us. We’d all certainly like to have you.” 
You swear you forget how to breath as his words land and process, but the way your knees physically weaken is evidence enough of how you’re feeling. 
“Yes! I uh, yes. To all of it. Y-yes. Please.” Taehyung smirks, running his sinful tongue across his lips, and before you know it you’re all moving towards the door. You feel hazy in the best way possible as Taehyung and Jimin go to collect a taxi and Jungkook hangs back with you, attacking your lips with his own. The cold press of his piercing pulls a gasp from your mouth as he devours you in a kiss even nastier than the one you shared with Jimin. You’re more than happy to get lost in it, allowing Jungkook to guide you until you’re at the taxi, squeezing into the back seat with the other two boys. Jungkook settles you on his lap, holding you steady around the waist as the car starts and gets you back to their apartment. 
It’s a race to get up to their unit, and you can barely keep track of who is touching you where as the four of you ride the elevator up several stories. 
The inside of the apartment seems nicely decorated and clean, but you only have time to glimpse the living room before the three men are pulling you into a bedroom. 
“Look so fucking sexy, baby. I thought we’d lost you after you left me at the bar like that...” Taehyung shamelessly eyes your body, hands working underneath the fabric of your dress at your thighs. 
“Can we get you out of this?” Jungkook presses in behind you, pulling your hair to the side and playing with the delicate zipper on your dress.  “Yes, please.” You nod emphatically, head tipping forward to allow Jungkook more room. The gentle skim of his fingers on your back raises goosebumps and makes your nipples perk. 
“Shit.” Taehyung swears loudly when your dress slips down, leaving you bare aside from a simple pair of underwear. His lips immediately attach to your nipple, sucking with a fervor that your ex never came close to. Jungkook’s calloused fingers dip into the waistband of your panties and rub the soft skin at your hip before pulling them down your legs. You can feel your arousal smearing down your thighs with the movement, sure that there’s already a mess between your legs. Before you can open your mouth to defend yourself, Jimin appears, shirt already gone, to claim your lips again. 
Taehyung nips at the sensitive skin of your breast, leaving a mark that will be blooming in purple by the morning. He laves the spot with his tongue, humming against you as he helps himself to the expanse of you. Jimin lets up so you can both heave a breath. His eyes are much darker than they were on the dance floor, and the intensity of his gaze sends a shiver through you. He smirks, laying a possessive hand on top of Taehyung’s head as he continues to leave a path of marks on your torso. 
Your stomach hums with anticipation as you watch the two of them. The simple touch speaks volumes to the closeness of their relationship. Jimin grips your chin with his free hand, tipping your head upwards until you make eye contact. 
“You gonna be good for us?” You’re already nodding, and he lets out a dark chuckle. “Good little slut, letting us do whatever we want to you. Isn't that right?” A whine rips from your throat, as Jungkook’s hands find a new home in between your legs, teasing the sensitive skin of your inner thighs. Your body pitches forward, forcing Taehyung to back off as you move. 
“S-sorry,” you stutter, embarrassed at the way you bent over for them so easily. The feeling washes away as your angle brings you level with Taehyung’s cock, clearly strained against the fabric of his linen pants. You swear your mouth waters at the sight, itching to have him in you. Jimin’s hands find a home on your lower back, the gentle touch grounding you to the absurdity of the situation. 
Jungkook groans at the sight of your bared pussy, his hand immediately spreading your folds. You moan in tandem, eyes rolling at the pleasure.  “Shit, she’s so fucking wet.” He’s clearly speaking to the men around you, and the idea makes your cheeks flame. The squelch of your juices fills the room as Jungkook pushes a long finger inside of you. The stretch makes you gasp and quiver, having been embarrassingly long since you had anything inside of you. Your hands flail wildly until they land conveniently on Taehyung’s waist, just inches from his waiting cock. 
“Feels good?” He asks, latching his hands around your wrists and not so subtly inching them toward his cock.  “Wanna suck your cock,” you blurt the words as soon as your hand grazes him and are immediately rewarded with triplet groans from the men. 
“Go ahead, baby.” Taehyung encourages you as you find the zipper to his pants, struggling as Jungkook slips another finger inside of you and begins opening you up in a slow burn. You puff a breath when you finally get a look at Taehyung’s cock, heavy and flushed in your hand, with a prettily colored tip and strong veins under your thumb. You rub your thumb over the head and Taehyung groans, canting his hips forward into your touch. Anxiety stirs in your stomach at his size and your lack of experience, and your eyes widen at the prospect of trying to hold yourself up while being fucked on both ends. 
“Wait, I-” the words punch out of you, loud enough that the room stills. Jimin’s hands move, encouraging you to stand back upright as three concerned faces materialize in front of you. 
“Oh god, this is so embarrassing.” You groan, shutting your eyes tight. 
“We can stop!” Jungkook insists, voice surprisingly high strung. 
“No! No, I just.” You open your eyes again, licking your dried lips. “Its been a long time since I...you know. And I just, maybe we can move to the bed so I don’t like, fall?” Your eyes dart between them, expecting them to laugh or maybe tell you to just suck it up, but instead a low coo spills from between Jimin’s plush lips. 
“Poor girl, you haven’t been fucked in so long you’re worried you won't be able to handle us? Come on.” He leads you the few steps to the bed, laying you down with your back on the cool comforter. His pretty hair falls around his face and your hands are immediately in it, relishing in the soft feeling of his locks between your fingers in a way that grounds you to the moment. All you can focus on is how handsome he is, and how lucky you are to have found yourself in this situation. His lips descend on your own as if he can read your mind, grabbing at your waist with both capable hands. The kiss tastes like alcohol and you can't get enough, welcoming his tongue inside of your mouth in a messy swap of spit. Your noses squish together, as close as humanly possible to one another, until a sharp moan throws you out of your rhythm. Jimin lets up when you stop, leaning to the side casually to let you get a glimpse of the other two boys. The moan belonged to Taehyung, who had apparently stripped down while you were kissing Jimin, who was at the mercy of Jungkook’s hand on his cock. Jungkook had rid himself of his clothing as well, and you couldn't decide where to look first. 
Taehyung’s neck was on display, the muscular column inviting you to take a bite out of him as Jungkook works his deft fingers along the impressive length of his cock, all while his other hand grinds slowly against his own. 
“Aren't they pretty?” Jimin’s sinful voice snakes into your ear and makes you shiver. His hands deftly work down his own pants and boxers, and you’re given a hint of what he has to offer. 
“P-please, Jimin, want you.” He chuckles at the words but obeys you, quickly slotting himself between your legs. With no barriers between you, you can feel the thickness of his cock against your pussy, the girth of him taunting you. 
“As much as I wanna dive into your pretty little pussy, she deserves some more attention, don’t you think?” A knowing smirk graces his features as he lowers himself to your stomach, skimming the skin of your stomach with his tongue. The trail he leaves is electric, sending shockwaves of arousal right to your core as he gets closer. Your hands find a home in his hair again, happy to scrape against his scalp with a gentle pressure as he finally settles between your legs.
A stream of air against your clit makes you whimper, hips bucking off of the bed enough that he loops an arm over your stomach to hold you down. 
“Fuck, Jimin, please!” He giggles from between your legs and you think you might die before his mouth even touches you. Taehyung and Jungkook have turned their attentions to you, and the sight of them both hard in front of you is enough to make your head spin. You close your eyes, and as soon as your head drops back onto the bed, Jimin makes his move. 
Maybe it's just because it had been so long since you had someone eat you out, but the first touch of his tongue brought you spiraling toward an orgasm. Your hands tighten on his locks and he groans as he laps at you, circling your clit with his tongue in perfect little circles. The noises that escape you don’t feel like your own as you rush embarrassingly fast towards cumming. Your vision blurs with tears, and you cum without a warning. A pleasant humming fills your mind as Jimin continues to eat you out, lapping up whatever you give him with a fervor that makes your toes curl. Wet tears roll over your cheeks and into your hairline, mixing with the sweat that was already there. 
So lost in the pleasure, you barely notice that Jimin had stopped until your hands drop form his hair, limp at your sides. His lips and nose are glistening with your juices, and the sight of him makes you gasp. 
“You came so fast, baby. Were you really that deprived?” You lean into the attention and nod, whining to him when he coos over you. “Such a pretty little pussy deserves attention, doesn't it?” You know he’s relishing in your submission, but you’re more than happy to fall into it when you feel so safe. 
The bed dips above your head, and you know that it’s Taehyung and Jungkook finally joining you. You crane your head backwards to find them both staring raptly at your figure, the heaving of your chest as you recover. 
“Think she's ready for a dick?” Jimin asks casually, as if you’re not right under him. You whimper, nodding your head emphatically. He finally casts a gaze back down at you, smiling with genuine kindness. After a second he leans away, allowing cold air to wash over your body. A small feeling of alarm washes over you as he backs up, and your eyes dart around as he reaches into the bedside table a few steps away. The silver packet shimmers in the low light, as as much as you admire their willingness to be safe, you shake your head petulantly. 
Taehyung’s face hovers over your own in an instant, eyebrows furrowed as he examines you. You know he’s looking for signs of distress; assessing if you need to stop, but all he sees is your pouty lip and teary eyes. 
“I wanna-” you gulp down a swallow. “Wanna feel you raw. Please. I'm on the pill and I’m clean.” You plead your case to the man above you, knowing well that they’re all listening. “I just wanna feel you...” you try again when no one says anything. Then, Taehyung’s face lights up in a smile that would seem evil if you didn't know any better. 
“Hear that, guys? Our pretty little baby wants us raw.” Excitement passes through your stomach when you see how this is going. 
“If that’s what she wants...” Jungkook chimes in, pretending like his cock didn't jump and throb at your words. Jimin comes back to you, hands empty, and grasps the meat of your thighs, hoisting them up so that they’re bent at the knees. One hand drops, and you assume he’s going to play with your pussy, but it instead comes down harshly on the juncture of your ass and thigh. 
“You nasty little thing. Want all three of us to cum in you? Fill up your little pussy like you’ve been waiting for?” The gravel in his voice makes your pussy clench and he sees it, chuckling darkly. 
“What do you say, guys? Wanna cum inside her?” A collective groan of agreement falls from everyone but Jimin, who is busy lining himself up with your soaking entrance. You heave a breath in anticipation as Taehyung and Jungkook move to flank your sides, eager to have their hands on you. “We’re all clean too, baby. Nothing to worry about.” Jungkook suddenly assures you, tracing a gentle line down your arm closest to him. 
At your nod, Jimin presses forward, beginning his descent into you. The stretch is already unbelievable, much more intense than your tiny vibrator. He reads your body well, taking his time to enter you as you gasp and writhe. Taehyung and Jungkook do their best to soothe you, helping to pain morph into pleasure as Jimin is finally fully inside of you. 
“Holy shit, you feel so good.” His voice is airy with pleasure and it inflates your ego just a bit. He begins a steady rhythm, splitting you open with every movement of his hips. A gasp stutters out of you when you realize just how big he is, tears brimming once again at the pure pleasure he���s giving you. It doesn't take long for him to increase his pace, fucking into you so hard that you’re pushed further onto the bed, tears spilling freely. Jungkook and Taehyung have each taken the liberty to attend to one of your nipples, pinching and licking at them as they please while Jimin wrecks you. 
“Look so pretty when you cry, baby. Sweet little crybaby letting me ruin her pussy, huh?” Jimin’s words add fuel to the fire in your stomach, and you cry even more as he hits a spot inside you that you didn't even know existed. 
“I’m getting close, Jimin-” your voice is stolen from you as Jungkook takes the opportunity to work two large fingers over your sensitive clit, heightening every sensation into a burning desire in your stomach. 
“I’m cumming!” You’re impressed the words even make it out before you feel like you’re floating, cumming around Jimin’s cock. Neither him or Jungkook let up as you scream their names, hands scrabbling for something to anchor yourself. White spots cloud your vision, and as the sensation passes you realize that your whole body is trembling. Taehyung’s planting kisses on your collarbones, murmuring things you can't quite understand yet. Jimin and Jungkook’s eyes are glued to your pussy, and you can feel it fluttering with the aftershocks. 
“Fuck, gimme a turn.” Jungkook is suddenly on the move, practically shoving Jimin- who was still hard- out of the way. Jimin doesn’t protest, his chest heaving from effort as he lays down next to you on the bed, immediately stealing your attention with a kiss. 
“You are so hot, you know that?” He says, brushing stray strands of hair out of your eyes. “Crying like that got me fucking harder, somehow. Shit.” You almost feel bad that he’s still hard, but Taehyung steals your attention quickly with a kiss of his own. Jungkook’s hands dance on your thighs, admiring the red marks that Jimin’s hand had made on you. His hand comes down on the opposite cheek that Jimin slapped earlier, relishing in the way you whine into Taehyung’s kiss. He lands one more on each side for good measure, and you moan so loudly that you have to pull away from Taehyung’s mouth. 
Jungkook takes the moment to tease his head against your slick entrance, and you nod fervently to tell him you’re more than ready for his cock. He’s somehow longer than Jimin, the impressive length a bit imposing as he begins to slip in. Despite just having orgasmed, he still stretches your entrance considerably. Taehyung groans along with you, sitting up for a better look as he wraps his hand around his cock. You can see now just how needy he is, the tip red and leaking. You reach for him absently, trying to keep your eyes on Jungkook as his face twists into pleasure. 
“Think she wants you, Taehyung.” Jimin interjects, warm hands enjoying caressing your side. Your mind is fuzzy with desire, as Taehyung finally gets your cues and props himself up. The sight of his cock makes your mouth water, and you open it to him with no hesitation. Perhaps wisely, he sneaks a look down to your pussy, where Jungkook had started a slow and satisfying rhythm inside of you. As if he knew the exact timing, Taehyung shoves his cock into your waiting mouth at the exact same time Jungkook ramps up his speed. 
Stuffed on both ends, you moan, surprised and delighted at how well the men worked together. Jungkook’s pace is punishing, relentless with the way he batters your pussy like it’s made for him. Lewd groans spills from him in a constant stream, and paired with the way he stretches you, you would be screaming for the whole building to hear if not for Taehyung’s cock. 
You focus on him as well as you can, relaxing your throat to let him fuck your face as he pleases. Your gag reflex threatens to make an appearance but you fight through it, enjoying the burn of your throat expanding for him. Taehyung is surprisingly perceptive to your needs and speeds up his thrusts just enough to make you feel wonderfully numb, spit seeping around his cock. The wetness drips down your chin onto your chest, but you are far too gone to find it embarrassing. Jungkook is lost in his pleasure, hips moving at an inhumane speed that scrambles your brain and sends shockwaves through your pussy.
“Pretty fucking girl, slobbering on my cock. Lettin’ me fuck your throat like a whore while Jungkook fucks you. Just a good little whore, doing whatever we want you to do, huh?” You nod at his words as best as you can, the mixture of sweat, tears and spit making your neck feel stick, but it’s all worth it when Taehyung produces the deepest moan you've ever heard. 
Jungkook mirrors him, letting out a string of high pitched whines. You choke around Taehyung’s cock at the movements and he lets up, allowing your wrecked voice to fill the room alongside Jungkook’s. With Taehyung out of the way Jungkook leans forward and leaves a bite on your neck, gasping as you feel his release fill you. The warmth makes your eyes roll back, satisfied to finally be filled with someone’s cum. 
Jungkook continues to buck his hips as he cums, laying his head down on your chest as Jimin captivates him in a kiss of his own. You’re entranced by their embrace, watching the way their tongues slip against each others as Jungkook rests on your chest. A happiness settles inside of you, not even bothered that you didn't come, as Jungkook lets out an airy giggle. He stands up and finds the strength to pull out of you, eyes glued to the mess he made inside of you. 
His cum rushes out and you clench to keep it in, loving the heavy feeling inside of you. Jungkook swears, pushing his sweaty hair back off his gorgeous forehead. 
“Fuck, you look so pretty with your pussy filled.” You’re surprised to hear Taehyung say, as he rounds the bed. They fall into their natural rhythm again as Jungkook finds his place, cuddled into Jimin’s side as if they’re watching a show. Taehyung’s eyes glint with something you can’t explain as he works a hand over his cock. 
He sees your questioning gaze and smirks. “Had to stop fucking your mouth cause I only wanna cum inside of you.” His hands find your hips, massaging the flesh there with reverence. “Flip over.” His sweet playful tone is gone, replaced by a hard dominance that churns your stomach. It takes a second to get your muscles to work, but soon you’re on your knees and elbows, head buried in the soft comforter. Taehyung groans, clearly enjoying the change in scenery as he gropes your ass. His fingers split open your pussy, watching Jungkook’s cum seep out of it. 
He takes a swipe across your pussy with his tongue, sending a moan stuttering out of you. “Tastes so good, but I can't wait to be inside of it.” 
“Please fuck me, Taehyung. I need you so bad.” You whine. The desire to have another load of cum inside of you overtakes any decorum as you shuffle your hips back against him, hoping it will make him act faster. 
“You greedy little girl. Already been fucked twice and you can't get enough?” He teases but you can hear the hitch in his voice, the way the heavy head of his cock traces against your exposed folds. He takes extra time to run the head of his cock over your engorged clit, extra sensitive since you didn't cum with Jungkook. Without warning his cock is sliding into you, pushing through the wetness of Jungkook’s come and your arousal. 
By far the thickest of the three, Taehyung’s cock punches the air out of you with the new angle. Your manicured nails grip the comforter in anticipation, and before you know it Taehyung is pounding into you. You feel like you will never catch your breath again with the way he’s moving inside of you, deconstructing your nervous system piece by piece. You’re vaguely aware of Jimin and Jungkook next to you and you turn your head in curiosity. 
Jungkook, despite his tiredness, has his lips wrapped around Jimin’s cock, eyes closed in pleasure as he bobs his head. The sight sends a ripple of pleasure straight to your core, tightening around Taehyung so much that he slaps your ass in appreciation. Jimin’s eyelids hang low but open, dangerous eyes boring right into your own as if he could read your mind. The hand that isn’t propping him up is resting gently on Jungkook’s head, and even with the momentum from Taehyung’s thrusts making your vision blurry, you can tell that Jimin’s face is the picture of sinful pleasure. 
Taehyung’s fingers seek out your clit and your instantly clench around him, your walls spasming as you fall into sensory bliss, all but drooling into the fabric below you. 
“Love this greedy little pussy, baby. So lucky we met her-” a hitch of his breath accompanied by his hips stuttering. “Come on, cum for me so I can fill you up.” His fingers somehow move faster, strumming your clit in a way that makes your toes clench and your stomach unravel. You cum with a force you didn’t know possible, gushing around Taehyung’s cock in a sticky mess. He thrusts only a few more times before spilling inside of you, slapping your ass again for good measure.  Your ears ring, happy with the numbness of your world. You can tell there are several hands on you, but who they belong to is a mystery. Taehyung’s cock leaves you and you whine, immediately missing the weight of him inside you. His cum spills out behind him and you feel like you could cry as the fullness slips away from you. You try your best to voice it as your body collapses onto the bed, but you can’t tell if they can even hear you let alone understand you. 
The edges of your vision return, fingers and toes coming back to life. You finally make out the hands on your head to be Jungkook’s, who is laying down next to you, staring at you as if you were made of stars. He’s speaking lowly and you smile when you finally make sense of what he’s saying.
“Good girl, now there you are. Hey.” The soft tone he uses makes you feel at ease. “Can you tell me what you were just trying to say?” His eyebrows furrow cutely and you try so hard to focus on his question and not the way you want to kiss him so badly. It takes your mouth a few moments to catch up to your brain, and you finally wade through the happy haze of your orgasm. 
“I said that I-” you wince at how wrecked your voice is. “I don’ want all the cum to slip out of me.” 
Jungkook’s eyes widen at your admission, perhaps expecting you to have much more PG thing to say. He recovers quickly, allowing a sexy smirk to break through. 
“Jimin,” Jungkook says, and for a second you’re still confused, until the man he calls upon is taking his place. His makeup still looks impeccable, and this close up you can see the details in his irises. He says nothing, and you aren’t sure exactly what he heard, so you just start again. 
“I want to-”
“Have all the cum stuffed back into you?” His words shock you despite how lewd the entire night had been. “Are you sure you’re gonna be alright? That last orgasm really took it out of you, sweetheart.” 
Your heart jumps at his consideration, but there’s still a fire burning deep in your stomach that you know he could be the one to put out. You turn your head just enough to see that his cock is still hard, leaking precum against his toned stomach.
“Yes, I’m sure. Please. Please. I promise I’ll be good. Wanna make you cum. Wanna have you all in me.” Jimin’s eyes darken immediately, and his strong hands maneuver your pliant body back onto your back. A surge of confidence runs through you at the animalistic desire on his face. 
“Gonna get you all filled up, baby. Our perfect little cum dump. Lettin’ us all take our turns with you.” He spreads your legs, examining your puffy pussy lips and the remnants of cum that leak from you. He gathers up what he can with his fingers and shoves it back into you. You shudder at the intrusion, beyond sensitive to his touches. 
“”M not gonna last long, baby. I’m so fucking hard.” He whines, palming himself as he gets to where he needs to be, settled between your legs snugly.  “S okay, just want your cum.” You assure him sweetly, feeling the weight of the night as well. You weren't even sure you had it in you to cum again, but you knew you wouldn't end the night satisfied without having them all spill inside of you. 
Jimin wastes no time after your reassurance, and his cock slides right in as if you were made for him. The lubrication makes for an extremely easy glide. Every move he makes strikes pleasure in your pussy, the sensitivity of the muscles making your orgasm build with surprising speed. Jimin can feel you clenching around him and he gasps, knowing your tells after seeing you cum so many times in one night. He presses a nimble finger to your clit, and that’s all it takes for you to cum again. A slow simmering orgasm that makes your legs shake as you gasp, latching onto Jimin’s arms for support. He joins you not long after, giving a few short thrusts to make sure that he fills you up deep. 
He drops his full body weight on top of you and you relish in the secure feeling, his cock twitching while still inside you. The shake in your legs finally stills, and Jimin pulls out of you, careful to minimize the amount that slipped out of you. You closed your legs instinctively although you were exhausted beyond belief. As the adrenaline wears off and the sweat begins to dry you shiver under him. Despite the heat of his body, you were definitely in need of something else to cover you. When he feels you shiver he plants a kiss on your forehead before sitting up and pulling aside the comforter on the bed before leading you underneath the layers of warmth. He slips in right after you, wrapping his arms steady around your figure. Your eyes threaten to slip shut, but the absence of the others nags at the back of your brain. 
“Went to get clothes and water,” Jimin explains as if he can read your mind. His head barely lifts from your shoulder as he speaks, and the low hum of his voice against you soothes the very last of your frayed nerves. Seconds later the door glides open, a now-dressed Taehyung and Jungkook with bottles of water and fabric bundled in their hands. 
You and Jimin both take a water bottle, and the other boys settle down on the bed. Suddenly you realize the bed isn't quite big enough for all four of you, as Taehyung’s limbs sprawl overtop of Jungkook’s. 
Jungkook waits until you drain half the water bottle, and then shuffles the pile of clothes in his arms. 
“They’re uh- they’re my clothes, but I. Figured they'd be better than your...dress.” He blushes, gingerly holding it out to you. The sight makes you giggle, but you thank him, and pull the shirt on over your head while you're still in the bed. Feeling like you could trust your legs again you slip out of bed and pull on the boxers and sweatpants he gave you. The shirt falls to your thighs and the bottoms he gave you only fit because of their drawstring, but the enveloping warmth and comfort made up for the size difference. 
“Thank you, Jungkook.” You whisper your thanks, scared to ruin the comfortable low hum of conversation between Taehyung and Jimin. It's easy to slip back under the sheets, wedged between Jimin and Jungkook. Taeyhyung takes the other side of Jimin, barely having enough room for his body at the edge of the mattress. He doesn’t seem to mind, though, as he reaches an arm across Jimin to reach you. He gently places a hand on your arm, rubbing gently at the skin there. 
An odd wave of emotion crests over you and your eyes well. “Thank you, by the way.” 
To your complete embarrassment they all coo at once, squishing in closer to you. You all smell like sex and sweat, but the embrace is so sweet that you have to remind yourself it was only a one night stand. 
“We should be the ones thanking you, Y/N. Believe it or we don’t usually do...this.” Jungkook admits. He’s facing your back but you can imagine the blush on his cheeks as he speaks. The idea shocks you and a sound of disbelief punches out of you. 
“It’s true,” Jimin pokes your ribs gently when he sees the look on your face. “We’re pretty picky. But you...” He stops himself, seeming to be afraid of saying too much. A teasing glimmer of hope sprouts in your chest with the implications of his words. Was it too soon for you to suggest doing this again? Or just hanging out like normal people? There’s no denying that you’re wildly attracted to all of them, but does that mean its worth pursuing? “We can think about it in the morning.” Comes Jimin’s gentle voice. Taehyung nods from behind him, and you can tell that his exhaustion is catching up to him. You have no idea it was when you left the club with them, and certainly have no idea what hour it is now. Jungkook grunts his agreement into your neck, and you hope he can't sense the way your heartbeat speeds up at his proximity. 
“Well still, thank you. And good night.” You murmur, nestling into the surprisingly soft pillow. Your eyes shut, and sleep is just inches away, latched between the two men closest to you, when Jimin begins to wiggle. 
“Shit, guys. Let me out, I need to piss.” Triplet sighs follow his demand, and you all laugh as he flips you off on the way to the bathroom. 
5K notes · View notes
btschooseafic · 3 years ago
Text
B*tches and Bunnies
Tumblr media
Pairing: ace! dog hybrid! alpha! reader x ace! bunny hybrid! omega! jungkook Details: college au, best friends taehyung and jimin Summary: There are certain stereotypes about dogs and rabbits which neither you nor Jungkook appreciate.
Warnings: The recognizable names and personalities do not reflect their real life counterparts. (oversexualization, discrimination, harassment, power dynamics alcohol/drunkenness)
You walked into your apartment, tossing your backpack off to the side and letting out a small growl.
“Oh, honey, what’s wrong?” Jimin said from the couch. He grabbed the remote, muting the TV. Taehyung blinked blearily up at you from Jimin’s lap. You shrugged, glancing at the screen.
“Are you guys really rewatching One Piece again?”
Jimin removed his hand from Taehyung’s hair, clicking his tongue. Taehyung whined slightly.
“Don’t rag on our favorite show just cause you’re in a bad mood,” Jimin said sternly.
“I’m sorry.” Your shoulders slumped.
“Come here.” Jimin motioned at you. You sighed and walked over, perching on the armrest. Jimin pulled you into his arms, tickling you until you laughed.
“Okay, okay, quit it!” You said as Taehyung joined in. You bit down lightly on his shoulder, causing him to shriek. Jimin snickered. “It’s wasn’t even that hard, you big baby!” You rubbed Taehyung’s shoulder nonetheless, kissing the spot in apology. Taehyung grinned at you.
“But no, seriously, what’s up with you?” Jimin asked after a moment. “You smell so sad and frustrated.”
You let out a huff. “It’s nothing.”
“[F/N]…” Jimin said, giving you that look.
You squinted at him.
“Don’t you try and dominate me, fuzzball.”
Taehyung snorted.
“I’m not!” Jimin protested. “Not on purpose, anyway! I just want to know what’s wrong with my best friend!”
“…I heard two boys in the back of European Architecture today wondering about what I would be like in heat,” you said quietly.
“What!” Jimin hissed. “I want names, I’ll rip their fucking—“
You patted him on the head. “It’s fine, it’s fine.”
“It’s really not,” Taehyung said, grabbing your other hand. He twisted the chunky black ring on your middle finger, the one that matched his own. “You shouldn’t have to go through this shit.” He hesitated. “Maybe we can report it?”
Jimin frowned slightly. “I don’t know… that… might be more trouble than it’s worth, honestly.” It had only been about five years since hybrids were regularly accepted into colleges. There was a system put into place for reporting prejudice, but more often than not, it was the hybrid who walked away with a slap on their wrist. “I should just kill them.” You snorted. “It’d be easier.”
“Well, we wouldn’t be here if we only cared about the easy route, huh?” You thought. Jimin sighed.
“I suppose you’re right.”
“It’s not like it’s anything I haven’t heard before,” you continued. “Bitch in heat, isn’t that the saying?”
“Don’t,” Jimin said, brushing your hair away from your face. Jimin was wearing one of those soft cardigans that made him look like a literal fuzzball. You pressed your face against the soft fabric, breathing in his comforting scent as Taehyung rubbed at your back.
*
“So,” Namjoon said, looking down at you over the top of his glasses. “Jiminie was texting me—”
“Ah, really?” You frowned.
Namjoon sighed. “[F/N]-yah, really… you know you can come to me when stuff like this happens, right? Even if you don’t want to take any action… which is understandable, considering the way the system is built… I can still listen, you know?”
“I know,” you said. “And you are a good listener…” You reached up to pat his head. He leaned into your touch. “I just… I’m tired of it. I don’t want to spend anymore energy on that right now.”
“Okay.” He closed the textbook you had been looking over together. “Do you want to stay for dinner? Jungkookie is coming over, so Jin-hyung is making a lot of food.”
Your brow furrowed. “Who?”
Namjoon tilted his head. “I forgot you haven’t met Jungkook-ah yet! He’s a freshman, Jin-hyung’s family friend. You should stay for dinner. I’d like you two to meet each other.”
You blinked. “Huh? Why?”
Namjoon hummed. “No reason. Just stay for dinner.”
You shrugged. “Okay, oppa.”
*
Seokjin complained loudly about Namjoon inviting people to dinner without asking him, but he was grinning widely, so you thought he might be teasing. You weren’t sure though, so you told him you could go home if you were an inconvenience.
“Of course not!” Seokjin protested. “I made a lot of food, so you’re more than welcome. Anyway, I know how Namjoon-ah gets about people he considers pack, so you and Jungkookie should meet each other at some point…” He cackled as Namjoon blushed. “Cute…”
“Can I help with anything?” You offered.
“…Alright! You can set the table. Let me get the plates down for you.” He passed down four plates, and chopsticks and spoons. “I’ll dish out the rice—Kim Namjoon step away from that rice cooker—I am not letting you breaking it again!”
You were setting the plates out when the front door opened. The tall boy in the leather jacket put down his bag and unlaced his boots, socked feet thumping along the floor at top speed before he flopped facedown on the couch. You tilted your head, watching his long ears tilt as he rubbed his face against one of the couch cushions. Happy omega pheromones floated up, soothing your nerves that had been agitated by a stranger entering the apartment. You held your breath, trying not to send out your own pheromones in response.
“Hey, ah…”
The boy froze and then slowly straightened up, staring at you wide eyed. “S-s-sorry,” he said. You stared at his eyebrow piercing. He studied your pointed ears. “I didn’t know anyone else was in here—my nose has been a little stuffy lately so…”
Seokjin and Namjoon walked into the room holding four bowls of rice.
“Jungkook-ah…” Seokjin’s eyes narrowed slightly. “Have you washed up before scenting my couch?” Jungkook smiled sheepishly. Namjoon chuckled.
“I’ll do that now.” Jungkook stood up.
“And take off your coat!” Seokjin added. “It’s warm in here.”
*
Jungkook did take off his coat, revealing muscular arms, one of which was covered in tattoos. His fashion served as a nice contrast to his big eyes and sweet scent, reminding you of Jimin’s soft feminine style combined with his musky alpha scent.
If Jungkook noticed you staring or trying not to breath too deeply, he didn’t say anything. Namjoon smirked and wiggled his eyebrows at you, but also didn’t mention it.
 You and Jungkook were quiet at the table, mostly focusing on eating as Seokjin and Namjoon chatted about their work days. Eventually Namjoon tried to lure both of you into the conversation by mentioning that you both needed help in Economics.
“Oppa!” You pouted. “You can’t just—why would you tell him that!”
Seokjin laughed. “Very smooth, Namjoon-ah.”
“It’s okay,” Jungkook said quietly. “[F/N]-ssi… everyone has classes they struggle with.”
“I guess so.” You let out a huff, your ears flattening slightly.
“I didn’t mean to embarrass you,” Namjoon said apologetically. “I was only thinking I could teach both of you at the same time.” Jungkook’s brow furrowed.
“But isn’t [F/N]-ssi older than me?” He looked at you. “Won’t you be taking it at higher level than me?”
“You’ll both be doing Econ 101, since [F/N]-yah failed the first time and didn’t bother trying to take it again until now,” Namjoon explained. You flipped him off. Surprised laughter bubbled up from Jungkook. “Anyway, just think about it.”
*
After Jungkook did the dishes and you wiped down the table, Seokjin asked Jungkook if he was going to stay over to play any games.
Jungkook shook his head. “I have a test tomorrow, hyung. I should go home now.”
“I could walk you home,” you offered, avoiding Seokjin’s gaze as he raised an eyebrow at you.
Jungkook’s brow furrowed. “Why would you…?”
You dipped your head. “Ah, only if you’d be comfortable with—I didn’t mean to offend you!”
Namjoon cleared his throat. “Well, [F/N]-yah might not be the most traditional alpha, but she does still have certain instincts.”
“Eh?” Jungkook stared at you. “You—you’re really—!”
“Is your nose really that stuffed?” Namjoon wondered. “[F/N]-yah has got a pretty strong scent…”
Jungkook looked over you. “But you’re so small and soft looking!”
You squinted at him. Yes, you were shorter than him. Yes, you were wearing one of Jimin’s cardigans.
“You’re an omega with leather and piercings and tattoos,” you pointed out.
“That’s…” Jungkook rubbed his jaw. You focused in on his hand, on the purple heart tattoo. Something soft settled in your chest. “That’s true…” He frowned. “I also work out a lot—I don’t need an alpha to protect me.”
“I know I’m not the best in shape,” you acknowledged, your tail tucking between your legs. “So I’m not the most intimidating, especially to humans.”
“As a human, I can confirm you just aren’t that intimidating,” Seokjin spoke up. You sighed.
“As a hybrid, though,” Namjoon said. “Especially one without a stuffed nose…” He glanced at Jungkook, who giggled a little nervously. “[F/N]-yah’s scent is a little intimidating. Not to me, since I consider her pack, but… I mean…” He rubbed the back of his neck. “I have asked her to scent me a couple of times when I know I’m going to be out late.”
“But you’re a beta!” Jungkook said. “And you’re tall and you’ve got huge arms and thighs like…” He trailed off, blushing furiously as Namjoon stared at him.
“I’m having a great time,” Seokjin announced, grinning. “The two of you should come over at the same time more often.”
*
You did not walk Jungkook home that night.
The next time you saw him was at a party Jimin had dragged you to.
It wasn’t your scene, and normally he wouldn’t push you, but he had just been given a big solo in the spring production, and he was excited to celebrate together.
At least, he had said he was excited to celebrate together.
About twenty minutes ago he’d been dragged away by a bunch of boys shouting something about shots.
So you were leaning against a wall, playing with the lid of your water bottle as you stared at your feet.
Taehyung was draped over you, complaining about the cheap wine he was sipping.
If anybody came over to flirt with either one of you, he raised an eyebrow and said, “Can’t you see we’re busy?” before cuddling you closer to him.
It worked with about half the people who approached.
“I don’t mind sharing,” one guy said, looking both of you over. Taehyung had dressed you in matching impossibly tight black jeans and silky cropped blouses.
The man’s eyes lingered on the bare skin at Taehyung’s waist. Tae’s jaw tensed. Your hand was small, even on his narrow waist. You placed your other hand on his neck, pulling him closer to you. You pressed your nose to his collarbone, glaring at the man over Taehyung’s shoulder until he walked away.
“Ugh,” Taehyung said. “I think you turned me on a little—gross.”
“Sorry.” You pressed a small kiss to his skin before pulling back and grimacing.
“I know you didn’t mean to,” he said, ruffling your hair and smiling slightly. “I’ll just stop in the bathroom for a second—hold this for me?” He handed you his cup.
*
You were considering ditching Jimin (since he had already ditched you) when you smelled a familiar scent. It cut through the stench of weed, sweat, beer, and other things you didn’t want to mention. The sweetness was tinged with sour.
Your ears swiveled as you looked around, finally spotting him backed into a corner on the other side of the room. There was a pretty girl halfway on top of him.
On a mostly human campus, you tended to overhear things—as humans often either forgot about or underestimated your hearing abilities.
You ended up overhearing a lot of whispers about yourself, even if you tried to ignore them. If you focused, your hearing was even better. Across the room crowded with conversations and music, you could hear her.
“Come on,” she said cloyingly. “Come back to my place and we can do the things bunnies do, hmm?” She giggled.
You could hear the boy’s heart thudding from here.
“I already said no,” he said quietly.  You moved swiftly across the room. “Please, just leave me alone.”
“Oh come on,” she said, pressing her hand to his chest. “I know what you are. I know you want—“ You grabbed her wrist, pulling her off of him and baring your teeth as you stepped between them. “What the fuck?” The girl ripped out of your grip, glaring at you as she rubbed her wrist. You eyed her rounded tan ears—lioness, maybe? “Who the fuck are you?” She snarled—her bitter scent puffing out. Your nose twitched. Alpha. “Listen bitch, I saw him first. Maybe you can have him afterwards.”
Jungkook grunted, stomping his foot.
“He said no,” you growled back. You could smell your pheromones pumping out to compete with hers. Her nostrils flared. “Leave now before I show you just how much of a bitch I can be.” The girl eyed your sharp teeth for a moment and then scrambled off. You waited until it was clear she wasn’t coming back and then turned to the kid, lowering your voice. “Hi, Jungkook-ssi.”
“[F/N]-ssi…” His nose twitched and his eyes widened. “Oh,” he said. “Oh, I can… I guess I can understand why Namjoon-hyung has asked you to scent him sometimes.”
You hummed. “Glad your nose has cleared up.”
“You, um…” He swallowed as his eyes moved quickly over you. “You look a little different.”
“I let my friends dress me too often.” You frowned. “I let them dress me up and they ditched me.” You sighed, pushing your hair out of your face. “Well, one of them is in the bathroom, so… can’t be helped. What about you—you here alone?” Jungkook nodded. You sighed again.
He frowned. “I’m fine alone. I mean… I wasn’t totally alone. I was… with that girl… we were dancing…” He looked at you sharply. “Just because we were dancing doesn’t mean I wanted to do anything else.” You nodded.
“It sucks that she didn’t get that.”
“…Yeah.” His shoulders were shaking a little. “I normally could’ve dealt with it better, but her scent was pretty strong. Not as strong as yours…” He took a deep breath, and some of the sourness faded from his scent.
“I’ll tone it down.” You slowed your breathing, trying to regulate your pheromones.
“It’s not bad. Just…” He bit his lip. “Strong, but… thanks. Her scent was strong too, but I still would’ve been fine. If she… if it got any worse, I am a black belt.” His chest puffed out a bit.
“Why am I not surprised?” You said. He smiled. “That’s more than I can do, but… how good are you at resisting an alpha voice?” His smile faded. Alphas with a strong scent often had powerful alpha voices as well. You had only used yours once, when Jimin’s cousin (who was an omega built like Jungkook) had come to visit, and taken an unfortunately strong liking to Taehyung. It had scared you how quickly the feline had backed off when you told her to, eyes glazed and body limp. You had resolved never to use your alpha voice again, but you knew there were plenty of alphas who didn’t think like that.
“…The trick is to disable her before she has a chance to use it,” Jungkook explained, dragging you out of bad memories. You frowned at him. “I could use a drink. Is that yours?” He pointed at the wine. You shook your head.
“My friend’s…” You glanced around and spotted Taehyung making his way towards you. “Speak of the devil.”
“[F/N]~” Taehyung whined, leaning on your shoulder again. “You really shouldn’t touch me like that, I get all weird~” Jungkook’s eyes widened. You elbowed Taehyung.
“You’re already weird,” you muttered. “Don’t blame it on me.” You indicated your head at Jungkook. “This is Jungkook-ssi, one of Namjoon-oppa’s friends. Jungkook-ssi, this is Taehyung, one of my idiot best friends.”
“Oh?” Taehyung laughed. “Sorry Jungkook-ssi, I thought you were another meathead hitting on my friend.”
“I-I wasn’t,” Jungkook sputtered, blushing slightly.
“Hmm. I guess not.” Taehyung smiled, reaching over and taking back his cup. He drained it and then made a face. “Ah, that’s bad. Not as bad as whatever it is Jiminie is drinking, I’m sure, but still bad.” Jungkook followed his gaze to where Jimin was now dancing on a table top, surrounded by a crowd of admirers.
“Should we get him down?” You wondered.
“In a minute,” Taehyung said, pulling out his phone and pointing it at the spectacle. Jungkook snorted. “We’ll get him down in a minute, and I’ll drag him home. What about you, [F/N]-yah? Gonna party some more with Jungkook-ssi?”
“I, ah, actually think I’m all partied out, for the night,” Jungkook said.
“Same.” Taehyung nodded, putting his phone away and moving towards the table shouting Jimin’s name.
“Taehyungie!” You heard Jimin shout back over the crowd. “Dance with me!”
“Can I walk you home?” You offered again. Jungkook frowned. “Well, I understand if you don’t want me to know where you live… um, what about if I walk you to Seokjin and Namjoon’s place? It’s close to here, neutral ground.” Jungkook nodded.
“I think… yeah. I think I’d like to see Seokjin-hyung. I’ll text him.”
*
You texted Jimin, getting a clearly drunken response from him, apologizing for ditching you and asking if you wanted him to join you. You thought it was better not to surround Jungkook with alphas right now, so you said no.
The two of you walked quietly. When you saw a group of people laughing and stumbling around on the sidewalk, you moved in front of Jungkook. Your pheromones were puffing out again, but it wouldn’t do any good this time—they were all human.
“Look at the height difference!” One of the men snorted. “Dude, are you really gonna let that shorty try and protect you like that?”
“Short, but not badly proportioned,” another man thought, looking you over, eyes lingering on your chest. Jungkook frowned, suddenly taking off his leather jacket and placing it over your shoulders. “Oh come on, rabbit-boy, no one dresses like that if they don’t want people looking at them!” The man reached out, trying to peel the jacket away from you. You tensed.
“Leave it!” Jungkook said. He wrapped his arm around your shoulders, walking you swiftly away from the group of drunk men, ignoring their shouts. Once they were out of sight, he let go of you. “Sorry. I know you can handle yourself.”
“Not as well against humans,” you admitted quietly. “They don’t respond to pheromones, and I can’t really fight, so…” His scent tinged salty with worry, nearly overpowering the fragrant spring flowers lining the edge of the courtyard you were cutting across. “I can bite, but I’d prefer not too.”
“Yeah.” Jungkook’s nose wrinkled. “Save that kind of thing for when you find your mate.” He paused. “Um, if that’s something you want to find… at some point.”
You smiled. “Yeah, it is. It’s nice of you not assume though.”
Jungkook nodded.
*
Namjoon and Seokjin were both up when you arrived. They insisted that both of you stay over. You glanced at Jungkook, asking if he was comfortable with that, but he said it was fine.
After texting Jimin and Taehyung again, you struggled to fall asleep on the couch. Jungkook must not have been over recently, because the fabric only smelled of Namjoon and Seokjin. You tried not to think about if it would be easier or harder to sleep, with his scent.
You heard a noise later in the night, and expected to find Namjoon stumbling around in the dark. Instead, the light switched on and you saw Jungkook holding a cup of water.
“Sorry for waking you,” he said quietly. You shrugged, rubbing your eyes and yawning. He smiled slightly. “Cute…”
“Huh?”
“N-nothing. Are you thirsty?”
“Hmm. A little.”
He got another cup of water and came over to you. You moved so he could sit next to you.
He frowned as he looked you over, his nose twitching.
“What are you wearing, [F/N]-ssi?”
“It’s a t-shirt. It only looks like a dress because Namjoon is stupidly large,” you said, pulling at it and trying to get a better look. “Oppa’s favorite rapper I think? I don’t know.”
“Nas,” Jungkook told you. “But why do you have to wear hyung’s shirt?” Your brow furrowed.
“Did you really expect me to sleep in that shirt from earlier?”
“…I guess not.” Jungkook let out a breath.
“So?” You raised an eyebrow at him. “What’s the problem?”
“You… your scents are…”
You blinked. “You don’t like Namjoon-oppa’s scent mixing with mine?”
“That’s… that’s not it… exactly,” Jungkook muttered. “It’s not… it’s not like I mind his scent, I just… you…”
You tilted your head. “I’m sorry, Jungkook-ssi, I don’t understand what you’re getting at.”
“I want you to smell like me too!” He said finally, his face flushing.
“Oh.” Your eyes widened. “Oh!” You blushed too. “I’m… I’m flattered and, I wouldn’t mind, actually—“
“What? Really?”
“—But, you aren’t drunk, are you?”
He shook his head wildly. “I don’t typically drink, unless I’m with someone I know.”
You nodded. “Smart.”
“You?”
“I was keeping an eye out for my friends, so, no.”
“And um, you really wouldn’t mind…?”
“Letting you scent me?” You asked. He nodded. You smiled. “You smell really good, so I wouldn’t mind…” You froze. “Sorry! That’s totally inappropriate, I shouldn’t have said that!”
Jungkook giggled. “[F/N]-ssi. I’m the one who asked you to scent me out of nowhere… I don’t think that’s an inappropriate response. Actually… it makes me happy to hear you like my scent.” He smiled and you nearly melted into the couch.
Instead you opened your arms and he hesitated for just a moment before inching closer to you. His face pressed softly into the crook of your neck. You could feel his breath against your skin as he gently rubbed against you. You held back a bark of approval as Seokjin’s faint human scent was covered with your own. You tried to keep your breathing steady, tried not to get dizzy from the way his sweet scent surrounded you.
*
It was the best night of sleep you’d had in a long time. Of course, Namjoon’s smirking face the next morning ruined it.
“So…” He said, sipping his coffee. “You and Kookie—” Before he could finish speaking, Seokjin wandered in, squinted at Namjoon’s mug for a moment, and then took it from him, chugging it. “Hyung! What—you don’t even like coffee that much!”
“I have an early meeting with my manager today, so I need the extra energy to deal with him,” Seokjin explained.
You frowned. “I’m sorry if we interrupted your sleep last night, Seokjin-ssi.”
Seokjin waved his hand. “Jungkookie’s safety is more important than my sleep—but don’t tell him I said that! That brat was kicking me in his sleep again! He’s been doing this ever since he was a kid, you know? Insists on crawling into my bed and then he kicks me! Is that the thanks I get for raising him all these years?”
“No,” Jungkook said as he walked in. “You got it wrong, hyung, I’m the one who raised you. Since I was fifteen I’ve raised you.”
“That doesn’t make any sense!” Seokjin argued loudly.
“Anybody want any coffee?” Namjoon asked. “I guess I’m making more…”
“I’ll have some,” you said.
“Me too,” Jungkook said, leaning against Seokjin and pinching at his arm. Seokjin karate-chopped at his neck, but Jungkook dodged, laughing.
“I have to leave soon,” Seokjin said, slapping at Jungkook’s arms. “I have to take a shower and get dressed… wish I had time to make a nice breakfast—maybe I have time for cereal?” His nose wrinkled as Jungkook grabbed his wrists. “Boring, though.”
“I can make you a quick egg on toast or something, if you want,” you offered.
“Ohh, that sounds good,” Seokjin said. “It’d be nice to have someone else do the cooking for a change.”
“I cook,” Jungkook grumbled.
“Mostly ramen,” Seokjin said. “Which, is good, but some variety would be—“
“I could—“ Namjoon started, but Seokjin pressed his finger to Namjoon’s lips.
“Don’t even think about it.”
Namjoon pouted against his finger.
*
You brought Seokjin’s food out first. He had showered and changed and quickly gobbled it down while pulling his shoes on and shooting you a thumbs up.
“Okay, oppa, Jungkook-ssi, what do you two want to eat?” You asked them as Namjoon handed out coffee.
“I can eat whatever,” Jungkook said. “Do you need any help, [F/N]-ssi?”
“I’m sure I’m fine,” you said. “But thank you for offering, Jungkook-ssi.”
“Hey,” Namjoon said, studying the two of you. “How come you’re talking so formally to each other if you’ve already scented each other?”
Jungkook’s ears stood up.
“You can call me noona if you like,” you offered. Jungkook blushed slightly.
“I, ah….”
You shrugged. “Whatever you’re comfortable with.”
*
“[F/N]-ssi!” He waved when he saw you in front of the Econ classroom.  You smiled and waved back. You didn’t mind being addressed like that if he said your name so cheerfully. “I haven’t seen you in this class before!”
“I only just transferred, since my advisor didn’t tell me it was a graduation requirement until recently,” you explained.
Jungkook frowned. “That sucks.”
You shrugged. “At least I caught it before it was too late. And now we get to have a class together!”
Jungkook smiled shyly. “Yeah… do you, um, want to sit next to me?”
*
You were sitting on the grass reading when you heard a smattering of giggles and whispers. You looked up and saw two familiar figures jogging down the path.
“I bet I can reach that tree first!” Jungkook told Hoseok. Hoseok huffed.
“Speed isn’t everything Jungkook-ah, sometimes—“
“Sounds like something a slow person would say,” Jungkook teased, and took off in a sprint.
You clamped down the instincts (both canine and alpha) that made you want to jump up and run after him. Hoseok did run after him, laughing breathlessly. You winced as he tripped, but Jungkook reached out to steady him.
You jogged over. The wind changed as you did, brushing against the back of your neck. Jungkook turned, staring straight at you.
You waved. “Hoseok-oppa, are you okay?”
“Ah, you saw that?” Hoseok rubbed the back of his neck.
“Hmm. Well, it was hard not to notice when everyone was talking about you.”
Hoseok blinked. “…Well, with legs like these, who could blame them?” He pointed and flexed his toe. Jungkook snorted. It was true, many of the students had been talking about Hoseok, but just as many had been talking about Jungkook. Several of the hybrid students had similar reactions to yours.
“You should be careful, Jungkook-ah,” you said. “When predator hybrids see a prey hybrid running, and an omega nonetheless—“
“Are you saying I shouldn’t go for a run just because some predators and alphas can’t control their instincts?” He asked, frowning strongly.
You shook your head. “No, you’re right. It’s not your fault if other people can’t control themselves. I’m sorry.”
He sighed. “It’s fine. You don’t have to apologize. You control yourself perfectly well.”
You shrugged. “Yeah, well, even I couldn’t keep my eyes off of you either.”
He grinned. “I don’t mind you watching.” He went to pull of his shirt, but got his head stuck inside. You and Hoseok laughed. Hoseok reached up, helping him tug the rest of it off. Jungkook flushed all the way down his chest.
“Anyway, I was the one who suggested jogging,” Hoseok admitted. “I’m sorry I didn’t think about the whole predator-prey thing.”
Jungkook shrugged. “You’re not a hybrid.”
“Yeah, but you are, so I should be more aware of stuff that affects you like that,” Hoseok figured. “Sorry, Kookie.”
Jungkook shrugged again.
“It was a good suggestion. I do feel a little less frustrated.”
“Jungkook-ah has been complaining a lot because he hasn’t been able to go to the gym as much as he would like to recently,” Hoseok answered your questioning look.
“The campus gym has some good equipment, but there’ve been some rude alphas there recently… more trouble than it’s worth,” Jungkook admitted. Hoseok frowned.
“What if I went and worked out with you?” You offered. “It might get them to back off a bit.”
“…I’ll think about it,” Jungkook said.
*
“How’s that?” Seokjin asked. You angled your phone, trying to get a good view of yourself through the camera.
“It looks cute.”
Seokjin grinned. “I think so too. I did a good job. Let me start the second one now—“ He blinked as your phone buzzed. “Is that JK?”
You clicked on the notification.
“Yeah… he’s asking if it’s okay if we meet early, cause his class let out early—you’re almost done, right?”
“Sure.” Seokjin got to work on the second braid. “You guys have been hanging out a lot lately.” You nodded. Seokjin tutted. “Don’t move, it’ll turn out crooked.”
“Sorry. Yeah. I like hanging out with him.”
“Good. Kook-ah is shy so it can be hard for him to make friends.” Seokjin’s hands stilled. “Or are you looking for something else from him? I always forget some people want romantic relationships—do you?”
“I do want a romantic relationship at some point,” you confirmed. “But with Jungkook-ah specifically…” You tilted your head. Seokjin tutted again. “I don’t know. I hadn’t really thought about it.” It wasn’t a complete lie. You had been trying hard not to think about it.
“Okay,” Seokjin said. “But if you do start something, you have to treat him well, or else we can’t be friends anymore.”
“Well, I can’t have that.”
*
You were sitting in the entryway lacing up your new boots when the door slammed open, nearly slapping you in the face.
You growled slightly. “Jungkook-ah, you could’ve hurt me.”
“Sorry.” He shivered.
“…Sorry for growling.”
He shrugged. “You don’t scare me,” he said. You smiled slightly. His nose twitched. He looked around. “Why does your apartment smell like Jin-hyung?”
“We were hanging out.”
“Eh? You guys hang out without me?”
“Sometimes. He would’ve stuck around to say hi to you, but Namjoon-oppa forgot his lunch, so Seokjin-oppa is going to run it over to him.”
Jungkook smiled. “Their friendship is cute. I was a little worried…” He shook his head. “Anyway, we should get going before the gym gets crowded.”
“One sec, these shoes take a minute. What were you worried about?”
“Ah, I was a little worried, cause when I visited Jin-hyung last year, he and Yoongi-hyung got along so well. So I was worried when I heard Yoongi-hyung was moving out, cause Jin-hyung needs someone to laugh at his jokes and help him focus on…”
“Focus on…?” You finished lacing up your boots. You looked up. He was staring. “What? Do I have something on my face?” You glanced in the mirror, but saw nothing amiss.
Jungkook’s head tilted. “No, it’s just… your outfit?”
“Oh. You don’t like it?” You looked down at the Mario t-shirt and pink overall dress. “I thought it was cute…”
“No, ah, it’s cute, but… you look like Seokjin-hyung dressed you.”
“Oh.” You nodded. “That’s cause he did.”
“…What?”
“Yeah. He bought me a few things as a late birthday present—”
“What?” Jungkook said again. “It was your birthday and no one told me?” You sniffed at the mixture of confusion, disappointment, and… was that a hint of anger? coming off of him.
“It was months ago, before I’d met either of you,” you told him. “Hence the late, I guess.”
“I guess.” Jungkook’s brow furrowed, but his scent lightened. “Hyung is weird.”
“Oh, definitely,” you agreed. “I really like him.”
Jungkook smiled. “Yeah, me too.”
“Should we head off then?” You asked. He nodded, so you locked the door behind you and you started your walk to the gym. “You’re still staring.”
“I was just wondering… did he choose your hairstyle as well?” Jungkook tugged at one of your braids.
“Uh-huh. Who knew Kim Seokjin was so good at braids?”
Jungkook hummed. His hand trailed over to the top of your head, gently pinching your ear between his thumb and forefinger.
“Soft…” He rubbed some more.
“Quit it.” You swatted him off. “Those are sensitive.”
“Sorry.” There was still something a bit off about his scent.
“Are you that sad I’m not letting you touch my ears? Or do you not like braids?”
He shook his head. “No, it’s fine. My ears are sensitive too, and braids are… cute. It’s just… you really meant it when you said let your friends dress—I mean, choose your outfits for you frequently.”
“Yeah. It amuses them, and I don’t really care about clothes, so…” You shrugged. “Win-win.”
“It’s just… not very alpha-like of you,” he mused.
“According to who?” You wondered. Jungkook shrugged. “Society?” He nodded. “Well, why should I let society tell me how to be an alpha?”
He laughed. “Okay, okay. I get it, you’re the most alpha-like of them all!”
You swallowed the pleased bark that wanted to rise up your throat.
*
You split off at the locker rooms and reunited in the main room. Jungkook had already claimed a mat and was stretching out when he stopped and looked up.
“What took you so…?” He trailed off his eyes widening.
“The leggings and the boots took forever to get off,” you complained. “I mean, I could wear the dress without the leggings, but I don’t think I’m totally comfortable with—you really are staring a lot today, Jungkook-ssi.”
He flushed. “It’s… how are you already so defined?” He reached out, as if to touch your bare arm, and then drew back. “It’s only been a month!”
You tried not to breath deep at his sweetening scent.
“Alpha perk,” you told him. “I gain muscle mass pretty easily.”
“It’s no fair,” he whined. “It takes me forever! And the moment I stop—poof!” He waved his hands. “Gone.”
“You’re cute,” you thought aloud. He scowled at you, but his scent was still sweet. “You’d be cute with or without muscle…but that does sound frustrating to deal with. Do you want me to stop working out with you?”
He shook his head. “It’ll keep me motivated, trying to stay ahead of you… anyway, I like spending the time with you.”
You smiled. “I like spending time with you too.”
*
Jungkook was helping you stretch out when a group of men entered. With a twitch of your nose, you registered them as human, and ignored them… you continued to ignore them as they started talking about your boobs.
Jungkook’s gripped your waist, his scent souring. He got up, and for a moment you were worried he was going to confront the men, but he headed off towards the locker rooms instead. You were wondering if you should follow him when he came back, holding a neatly bundled wad of black fabric out to you. You unfolded it, recognizing it as the t-shirt he was wearing earlier.
“Um… nice shirt? What do you want me to do with it?”
“Wear it. Please.”
“I’ll be too hot if I wear this to work out in,” you thought. “And it’ll get all sweaty.”
“I don’t care,” Jungkook grunted. “Just wear it.” You frowned. His eyes widened. His lower lip stuck out. “Please, noona?”
“Brat.” You pulled it over your head nevertheless. You probably could’ve fit your head through the armholes. Clearly, you still weren’t anywhere close to Jungkook’s muscle level, alpha physiology or not. “You just want me to smell like you.” He let out a small laugh, but his scent was still sour. One of his ears was swiveled towards the men, who were now voicing their disappointment at your change in attire. You patted him on the arm. “It’s fine.”
“It’s not,” he said. He took your hand in his, playing with the ring on your middle finger. “They shouldn’t talk about you like that. I should tell them to fuck off.”
“You’d get us both expelled,” you reminded him. “Maybe ten years from now people like us will be able to report people like them, and it’ll actually go somewhere. But, for now… for now, I don’t have the energy to deal with this. I just want to graduate.”
He sighed. “I understand. I just wish I could do something to help you.”
You smiled, bringing the collar of his shirt to your nose and sniffing it. “You already have.”
*
You clutched your bag of takeout in one hand, and your phone against your ear in your other as you walked around a suspicious puddle. Your nostrils flared. You gagged.
“What’s wrong?” Taehyung’s concerned voice came over the phone.
“Bad smell,” you told him shortly. Unfortunately, the neighborhood you lived in was filled with college bars.
“Hmm. Speaking of bad smells. I’ve been looking at that pizza again—”
“Kim Taehyung, if you choose to eat that slice of pizza that’s been sitting in the back of the fridge since the start of this semester, I will not be nursing you back to health,” you warned him.
Taehyung scoffed. “Bitch please, we all know you would.”
You switched tactics. “Tae Tae, do you really want a tummy ache?”
“…No,” Taehyung admitted. “But, I am really hungry. How much longer?”
“Aren’t you tracking my location?” You wondered. “I should be…” You paused, catching a familiar scent and looking around. You spotted him and waved. “Oppa!”
“Eh? Who?”
“I’ll call you back, Taehyung-ah.”
“Wait—”
You hung up as Hoseok walked over, waving and smiling.
“What are you doing in this neck of the woods, [F/N]-yah?”
“Unfortunately, I live in this neighborhood,” you told him, sighing. Hoseok blinked.
“Is it that bad?”
“It smells bad, and it’s loud all the time,” you explained. Hoseok made a noise of understanding. “Where are you and Yoongi-ssi living now?”
“Not too far from here. Yoongi-hyung would miss Seokjin-hyung’s cooking too much, not that he’d ever admit it!” Hoseok laughed. “But anyway, we’re back here all the time. The studio I work at is nearby, and we may not be students anymore, but we sure do have the budget of one! So, cheap booze it is. I’m picking hyung up at a bar. Apparently, he got more wasted than expected.”
“Also student-like,” you thought. Hoseok nodded.
“Jungkook-ah brings it out in him I think,” he said. Your ears perked up. You looked around, sniffing. Hoseok studied you for a moment and then smirked. “Do you want to say hi?”
“Oh, ah…” You glanced down at the bag of food in your hand, and then thought about Taehyung and the pizza. “I shouldn’t…”
“Just for a minute,” Hoseok suggested, slinging his arm around your shoulders. “It would make Jungkook-ah’s night, I’m sure.”
“I don’t know…”
Hoseok was already pulling you along with him.
*
When he spotted his boyfriend, Hoseok let go of you and picked up speed.
“Seok-ah, you’re late!” Yoongi complained, one hand on his hip, and one resting on Jungkook’s back.
“Hobi-hyung!” Jungkook pounced on him. “Norebang!”
“You did? When?” Hoseok wondered, patting his back and looking at Yoongi.
“Nah ah, we’re going now,” Jungkook corrected him, rubbing his face against Hoseok’s neck. “Hyung said he’d do a duet with me!”
“No, we’re not. I lied,” Yoongi said. Jungkook gasped. “I told him that to get him out of the bar, because somebody—” He glared at Hoseok. “—was taking too long!” Hoseok pinched Jungkook’s side, getting him to let go. Jungkook’s nose twitched, he looked around. “You told me to text you if I was too drunk to drive, and I did, and then you took way too long to get here—”
“Sorry, so sorry.” Hoseok pressed kisses over Yoongi’s face until the older man started giggling. “Ran into an old friend.” He gestured at you.
“Hmm?” Yoongi squinted in your direction.
“Hi, Yoongi-ssi,” you said. Jungkook’s ears sprung up. “Long time no—”
“Noona!” Jungkook ran over and started nuzzling against you. You stiffened. “Eh? Why are you so tense? You need to relax~” He pressed his lips to your neck. You shivered. “Hmm?” You felt his teeth scrape your skin ever so slightly and then Jungkook was yanked off of you.
“No.” Yoongi clung onto him. “You can’t just start mauling her neck like that—Hoseok-ah!” He glared at his boyfriend again. “This is your fault!”
Hoseok blinked. “What? Why? What did I do?”
“You’re a bad influence! This is exactly the kind of thing you do when you get drunk!” Yoongi said, gesturing as Jungkook started nuzzling against him now.
“Nuzzling and biting?” You wondered. Yoongi nodded. You squinted at Hoseok. “Are you sure you’re not a hybrid?”
“No… I do… frequently get mistaken as one,” Hoseok admitted.
“Hmm.” You laughed. “So does Tae, come to think of it. He gets so snugly, especially when he’s sleepy!”
“Who’s Tae?” Jungkook asked, pouting. “Why is he snuggling with you?”
“One of my best friends—you met him, briefly, remember?”
Jungkook blinked. “Oh yeah.” He frowned. “Noona, you don’t smell like me—how will people know?”
“How will people know what?” Hoseok wondered, the corner of his mouth twitching.
“They won’t know!” Jungkook moved towards you, pulling Yoongi with him. “Can we scent? Please?”
“Not right now, Jungkook-ah,” you said.
He frowned. “Why not? We did before… do you… you don’t like me anymore?” His wide eyes started to go teary.
“Oh my God,” Yoongi said quietly. “He is exactly like Seokseok-ah when he’s drunk, he eats lamb skewers like a demon… is he our son?”
Hoseok snorted. “When did I say I’d raise a child with you?”
“Ah, you wouldn’t?” Yoongi pouted. “Not even one as cute as Jungkookie?” He squished Jungkook’s cheeks.
“Hmm, I’ll consider it, I guess,” Hoseok decided.
“Noona!” Jungkook said, through still squished cheeks. “Do you like me?”
“Of course I like you,” you assured Jungkook. “But you’re drunk right now. I can’t get proper consent for scenting.”
“Oh.” Jungkook nodded slightly. “When I’m sober, then?”
You nodded. “Ask me again when you’re sober.”
“Okay!” Jungkook bounced on the balls of his feet, hugging Yoongi a little tighter. Yoongi grunted. “Okay, I need to sober up, then!” Jungkook looked at Hoseok. “Hyung, is there water?”
“I’ll get you water,” Hoseok said, patting him on the head.
“There’s a convenience store down the block,” you told him.
“Be right back.” Hoseok kissed Yoongi on the lips this time. His nose wrinkled. “Ugh. You taste like whisky.”
“I taste delicious then!” Yoongi called after Hoseok, who laughed as he jogged down the block. “…Realistically speaking, maybe we should adopt a dog together first. I like poodles.”
“I have a cousin who’s part poodle,” you thought aloud. Yoongi blinked at you, and then pointed at your ears.
“You’re not, though.”
“Nope. I’m all Jindo,” you told him. Hoseok came back with two bottles of water, and gave each of them one.
“Time to go home!” Hoseok said. “Jungkookie, you can sleep over at our place tonight.” Jungkook grumbled, reaching out and grabbing your hand.
“Come on,” you urged. “Let Hoseok-oppa take care of you.”
Jungkook huffed. “But, I want you to take care of me.”
After helping Jungkook into Yoongi’s car and convincing him to let go of your hand, you realized you had three missed calls from Jimin.
You quickly called him back.
“He ate the damn pizza!” Jimin shouted in your ear. “How come we never threw that thing away, huh?”
*
You did end up nursing Tae back to health, and you and Jimin took him to the new musical instruments exhibit he had been wanting to go to.
Taehyung was laughing at Jimin’s impression of playing a saxophone when you caught a familiar scent. You looked up and spotted Jungkook standing by one of the display cases. You moved over to him quickly.
“Jungkook-ah!”
Jungkook turned to you, smiling. “[F/N]-noona.” His eyes trailed behind you. “And… Taehyung-ssi?” Taehyung wrapped his arm around your shoulders.
“Oh?” Taehyung smiled. “You’re that kid from the party that [F/N]’s been hanging out with.” Jungkook nodded. “I’m surprised you remember me.” Jungkook shrugged, watching Jimin wrap his arm around your waist.
“I don’t know who you are.”
“Park Jimin.” Jimin hooked his chin over your shoulder. “[F/N]’s best friend.”
Jungkook’s brow furrowed slightly, his scent muddying. “I thought that was Taehyung-ssi.”
“Oh, the three of us are a packaged deal,” Jimin said, grinning toothily.
“…What kind of package?” Jungkook asked. “Are you… are the three of you… lovers? Dating?”
Jimin giggled. Taehyung gagged. “Ugh. No. I’m sorry. Really, I love you guys so much, but just… ugh, no.” He looked at Jungkook. “I’m aromantic asexual and also way too hot for them.” You snorted.
Jimin grabbed his collar. “You punk.”
Jungkook, however, was looking at Taehyung a little starry-eyed.
“Wow, for you to come out so casually and confidently like that, that’s really cool, Taehyung-ssi.”
Taehyung flushed slightly, his ‘ah-yes, someone is complimenting me, please do it more’ smile slipping onto his lips.
“Please, call me hyung.”
Jungkook hung out with you for the rest of your museum visit, making thoughtful comments about a painting by your favorite artist, easily playing along when Taehyung knelt in front of a sculpture and pretended it was his fallen lover, and taking silly selfies with Jimin when he got bored.  
You were all reluctant to leave, but the museum was closing soon.
Jungkook tugged on your hand. “Could we, um, maybe… scent?”
You blinked. “I would invite you over, but you said you had a class to get to. Later?”
He frowned. “I want to now.”
Your eyes widened.
Jimin let out a low whistle. “In public? How bold.”
Jungkook swallowed.
“Jiminie, you were literally hanging all over her a second ago,” Taehyung reminded him. Jimin waved his hand.
“Just a little?” Jungkook asked you. “Please, noona?” He tugged on your sleeve. His eyes widened. His bottom lip stuck out.
“What a brat,” Jimin said, sounding impressed.
“Okay,” you said, gently pressing your wrist against Jungkook’s. Skin brushed against skin. Your scents rose up and mingled. Jimin looked left and right, stepping in front of you slightly to shield you from any wandering eyes. “Okay.”
“And she’s a pushover at times, but we love her anyway,” Taehyung said fondly. Jungkook hummed and nodded, looking you straight in the eye.
*
In Econ 101, Jungkook presented you with a cup of coffee.
“Did I get your order right?”
You took a sip and nodded, smiling. “I didn’t get anything for you, though.”
“Just your company is enough,” Jungkook said, flushing slightly when you raised an eyebrow.
“Cheesy.”
“You’re friends with Seokjin-hyung, don’t pretend you don’t love it.”
“I like it,” you admitted. “I like you.” Jungkook flushed deeper.
“I, ah…” He trailed off, distracted by a conversation that had started several rows behind you.
“Did you see that? The rabbit gave the dog a coffee.”
“Cute!”
“I guess… I’m a little disappointed. I thought I might have a chance with Jungkook-ssi.”
Someone scoffed. “You? You dress like a grandma.”
“It’s vintage. And so what? What does the way I dress have to do with anything?”
“Well, Jungkook-ssi is a rabbit, right, so he’s bound to go for someone sexy over a grandma.”
“[F/N]-ssi’s style is all over the place.”
“Sure, but, have you seen her body? You’ve got to be a slut with a body like that.”
Jungkook clutched the edge of his desk, his knuckles whitening. You placed you hand over his, smoothing your thumb over his purple heart tattoo.  
The girls in the back row giggled to each other.
“A dog and a rabbit? They’ve got to be fucking all the time, right?”
You let out a breath of relief when the professor finally arrived and the classroom quieted.
*
At the end of class, Jungkook packed his bag in a rush and then ran out of the room. You ran after him. You reined in your instincts to tackle on him, slowing to a jog as he turned the corner, moving into the field of wildflowers behind the bio building.
Jungkook kicked and punching at a stump, growling and grumbling. The overgrown purple flowers tickled your ankles as you rushed towards him.
“Stop that.” You grabbed his wrists. “You’ll hurt yourself.” He frowned.
“It’s them I want to hurt.”
You sighed. “I know. But, don’t. I need to pass this class to graduate, and if you fight them, I’ll totally jump into help, so, we’ll both get expelled.”
“You can’t fight,” Jungkook said, brow furrowing.
“Yeah. I would anyway.”
Jungkook laughed a little and then flopped over on the ground. You lay down next to him. The sky was so blue. You pointed out shapes in the clouds--a horse, a pirate ship, a rabbit.
“I’ll teach you,” he said, after his breathing had slowed. “I’ll teach you how to throw a punch—or better yet, how to defend against one.”
*
You meet up that weekend, back in the field behind the bio building. Jungkook corrected your posture a couple of times, and then smiled when you mirrored his action more properly. “Good. Now do it again.”
The sun was sinking by the time you finished. The early autumn air cooled the sweat on your skin. “Thanks,” you said, when he handed you his water bottle. You took a gulp. He snorted when water dribbled out of the side of your mouth, tugging his sleeve down to wipe at it. “Thanks for teaching me that.”
“I mean, you won’t be able to tell how effective it is until you actually get into a fight…” He frowned. “I hope you never have to use it.”
You shrugged. “The idiots at this school seem to use words more than their fists.”
“…Words can hurt too,” Jungkook thought. “I’m… I’m tired of people assuming that, just cause I’m a rabbit I’m…” He sighed.
“Yeah. I understand.”
He met your eyes, tilting his head slightly. “You do, don’t you?” He bit his lip. “But, even if we liked sex, even if we were having it all the time, it still wouldn’t be okay for them to talk about us like that.”
“It’s frustrating, but I can handle the rumors. I always have.”
“They’ve gotten worse, though, since people have seen us together,” he thought.
“Yes. But… it’s worth it, because hanging out with you makes me happy.”
“Me too.” His scent sweetened, bright and alive amongst the smell of dying leaves. He smelled hopeful. “Then… if you don’t mind the rumors… would you, um, want to go out sometime?”
You grinned. “We are… currently outside together.”
He laughed, his ears tilting in a relaxed manner. “You know what I mean.”
“I do. I want to.”
He hummed. “Well, maybe I don’t want to now.”
You raised an eyebrow. “Really?”
“No, not really.” He grabbed his hand, intertwining his fingers with yours. “You brat.”
“I’m older than you,” you said, kissing his little purple heart. He beamed.
“Noona, the brattiest noona there is.”
277 notes · View notes
h0neypjm · 4 years ago
Text
Just for practice | kth
Tumblr media
↳ Summary: “I think we should normalise giving head to your friends as practice.”
↳ Pairing: Taehyung x Reader, slight Hoseok x reader
↳ Genre: Smut, pwp, some plot i guess, best friend! Taehyung
↳ Rating: 18+
↳ Word count: 5.3k
↳ Warnings: swearing, lip biting, hickies, oral (both female and male receiving), rough blowjobs, spanking, fingering, squirting, big dick! Tae, possessiveness/jealousy, unprotected sex (wrap before you tap pls), dom/sub themes, Taehyung calls reader lots of pet names (sweetheart, darling, good girl), degradation, biting, slight cockwarming
↳ a/n: I’ve been having major writer’s block while writing confident :( however, i saw this tweet which prompted this lil oneshot hope you enjoy
Tumblr media
Jung Hoseok [ 2:15 PM ]
Am I gonna see you at Seokjin’s tomorrow?
You [ 2:16 PM ]
I’ll be there :)
Jung Hoseok [ 2:18 PM ]
You’re not gonna run away from me this time, right?
You [ 2:20 PM ]
No of course not haha
Jung Hoseok [ 2:21 PM ]
Is that a promise princess?
A sigh flies out of your mouth like wind through a window and you’re shucking off your glasses in an instant. Hoseok’s texts bringing back a flurry of memories that you wish to forget.
“Do you need help with your essay again?”
Your eyes are strained when they try to focus on Taehyung, your shoulders shrug in defeat. “No, I’m fine. It’s just-”
Taehyung knows immediately, he is your best friend after all. “Let me guess, It’s Hoseok isn’t it?” 
You slump in your seat while a pout is cutely drawn onto your face, you nod with dismay. “I really like him Tae, and every time we see each other, It’s like the universe has it out for me and tries to make sure I embarrass myself in front of him.”
Taehyung shuts his laptop because he knows there's no use in trying to write an essay while you speak about your utterly tragic love life. He thinks about your situation for a minute before he speaks.
“Yes, you might’ve spilled your beer on him and accidentally punched him in the eye, more than once. But, if he’s still texting you he’s obviously still into you. It’s a good sign sweetheart.” Taehyung pats your hand across the coffee table, a comforting smile adorning his handsome face.
Taehyung doesn’t know the full extent of your problem and the more you think about it the more embarrassing it becomes. So you smile back at him uttering a small thank you before turning back to your laptop.
Taehyung raises a brow, “wait, wait, hang on, something is still bothering you.” 
You frown, “it’s embarrassing.”
Taehyung shuffles around the corner of the coffee table as if you’re about to tell him a secret, though it’s just the two of you in his small apartment. “Just tell me, it can’t be that bad.”
“Taehyung it is that bad.” You tilt your head at him, pulling up the sleeves of your sweater around your tiny fists. “You’re gonna laugh at me.”
Taehyung feigns shock at your words, his hands placed on his heart for dramatic effect. “I would never laugh, and frankly I’m offended you think that low of me.” 
You roll your eyes, turning your body more towards him, deciding it wouldn't hurt letting Taehyung know the thoughts plaguing your mind. “Well, you know how Hoseok and I have been kind of flirty lately, right?” He nods in understanding. 
“I can tell he wants more than that, you know? His touches are small but I know exactly what he’s suggesting, and don’t get me wrong, the feeling is completely mutual because trust me I want that too. Really bad.” 
Taehyung hums, interrupting your soon-to-be graphic rambling. “I totally get it Y/N. Now let’s stop beating around the bush so I can help you.”
If Taehyung were a girl, this would be so much easier. You curse your eight-year-old self who just had to become friends with a boy because God, how do you even start?
Taehyung is a patient man, always giving you space before helping you but, in this situation, you feel it’s best to just rip the band-aid off. Taehyung if you can read my mind, please don’t laugh at me.
“I’venevergivensomeoneablowjob.”
You speak so suddenly, Taehyung’s not so sure he heard you correctly. “Huh?”
“Goddammit Tae”, you rub and your temples and avoid his stare. “I’ve never given someone a blowjob!”
His eyes are wide. “Oh” 
You hide your face into the table while your body internally cringes. At least he didn’t laugh. “See! You do think it’s bad.”
“I’m just surprised to be honest”, he reassures, leaning back onto his palms, strong brows pulled together in thought. “Shit Y/N, have you really never sucked a dick before?”
Sure, you’ve had sex many times (most of which have been extremely disappointing) but, it seems that most of your hookups want to get straight into fucking. No foreplay, no nothing. Just unseasoned, pleasureless fucking.
A groan rumbles out of your throat, “It just never happened! They were all about that hump and dump lifestyle I guess.”
Taehyung is utterly baffled at your statement. In Taehyung’s books, It is compulsory to treat every women like a queen. Preparing and edging them the perfect amount of times to see them crumble so sensually by his very doing. To Taehyung, seeing a woman cry out his name from experiencing the most explosive, leg-shaking orgasm was always his favourite part.
This is why Taehyung is absolutely shattered for you. “So, you’re also telling me no one has ever eaten you out?” You miserably nod, “that’s actually fucking evil!”
His words do not ease you one bit as you throw your head onto the seat behind you. “The way you say it makes me feel even worse. This is the sole reason why I run away from Hoseok and make a fool out of myself.”
Taehyung doesn’t say anything, the air floating around carrying an awkward silence. You don’t really care and you don’t expect Taehyung to think of a solution. Plus, you’re already embarrassed enough.
You might as well leave and ask one of your girlfriends for help, maybe finish your essay while you’re at it. You sigh, shutting your laptop and stacking your books together. 
However, the next sentence that flies out of Taehyung’s mouth makes you stop dead in your tracks.
“I think I’ve figured out how I can help you.”
Wiggling back into a comfortable seating position, you lean into Taehyung with interest. “And how might you help me, dear Taehyung?”
He eyes you nervously, his fingers fiddling with his chunky rings, “You trust me, right?”
You smile, “yeah, of course, you’re my best friend Tae.”
An exhale puffs out of his mouth. “Why not practice on me?”
You almost choke on your spit. You definitely did not expect him to say that. “Could you repeat that please?”
A new glint of mischief sparkles in his eye. “Why not let me teach you how to give Hoseok the blowjob of his life and in return, I’ll eat you out”
Your brain is having a meltdown. 
“You’re fucking crazy”, you wail. “You actually want me to suck your dick?”
He brings his hands up in defence, “I think we should normalize giving head to your friends as practice, I don’t think it’s such a bad idea. Think about it, you get to learn and cum at the same time.”
You won’t lie to yourself, the proposal is tempting and in all honesty, Taehyung is hot as fuck. You will forever thank the Gods above for blessing you with the delicious sight that is your best friend. However, the proposition puts you in an odd spot.
Apprehensive about your thoughts, you state your unease, “I-I don’t know Taehyung, don’t you think this might ruin our friendship?” An exhale, “have you seriously thought of me that way?”
Taehyung chuckles, it’s deep and totally unexpected to your question. “Sweetheart, there are many things that go on inside my head involving you. And to answer your question, they’re not completely innocent.”
A startled gasp is ripped from your throat and your stomach flutters with a dangerous mix of nervousness, thrill and dare you say arousal.
Never in your life would you have imagined Kim Taehyung, your best friend since grade school, seeing you in such an inviting way. To make matters worse, It was intimidating to think about his fair share of experience and the long line of women backing up the fact that Taehyung was indeed some sort of sex demon.
Of course, you felt the same way. How could you not! The man was practically an incarnation of a Greek God. Broad sturdy shoulders that sat atop thick muscular thighs, and how could you forget his gorgeous fingers.
You’d die before you admit it, but there have been many nights where you have found yourself thinking about what his pretty long fingers could do to you. Those nights always ended with a mess of your sheets and a wetness between your thighs. It was your dirty little secret, however, it seems Taehyung also had some of his own.
His sharp eyes storm with darkness when he speaks, “don’t lie Y/N, I know you’ve had some dirty thoughts about me up in that pretty little head of yours.”
Pink blossoms over your cheeks like wildfire because he’s so terrifyingly right. “I don’t even need to touch you sometimes, one look and you’re a goner.” You gulp. “Look at you right now.” His gaze drops down to your thighs. “All my talking making you so needy, you need to clench your thighs to keep it together.”
He smiles, though it’s not his usual boxy, boyish smile. It’s dangerous and seductive almost smirking and shit when did he get so close to you? Your breathing is erratic and you have no idea how you could be so anxious yet so amorous at the same time. 
Your heart beats rapidly in your ears. “This is just for practice, right?”
Taehyung curses under his breath, “just for practice sweetheart.”
You don’t get to respond.
His lips are hesitant at first when they meet yours, yet his hands say the opposite. They start at your waist and tickle their way down to your stiff hands. Ever so gently, he pries them open, intertwining his long fingers with yours, and God, did his hands feel so right.
Your nerves dissipate slowly but surely as you allow him to explore your mouth with his skilful tongue. 
Much to Taehyung’s dismay, he finds you releasing your fingers from his own. Your hands flying to the nape of his neck, ultimately bringing him closer to you, deepening the kiss. Taehyung moans in delight when you tug at his long curls, you bite his lip in reply while lust paints your vision and dampens your panties.
Taehyung never knew he would miss the feeling of your lips against his when he painfully pushes himself away to situate himself comfortably on the couch. It was time for the lesson to begin.
You pout at the distance, trying to wiggle close until he motions for you to get into a particular position. Your insides swell with eagerness.
His voice is sweet and his hands are delicate when he tucks a few strands of hair behind your ear. “Get down on your knees for me sweetheart.” You obey immediately. He smirks at your sinking form. “Good girl.”
You swear right then and there your pussy had gained a working heartbeat at his words. The unfamiliar pulse thumping as if it were trying to break loose from the constraints of your sweatpants.
Your eyes are big and expectant, slowly drinking up the sight of Taehyung’s delicious figure seated above you. He sits on the couch like it’s his throne, legs spread to accompany your kneeling figure, and dominating stare pinning you down. A shiver runs down your spine.
“Wh-what do I do now?” You utter, making it known to Taehyung that he is in charge. He is in control.
Taehyung cocks his head to the side, using a decorated pointer finger to hither your hands towards him. Hesitantly, you raise both hands, lightly placing them down on his thighs.
A click of his tongue makes its way to your ears and you know you’ve already made your first mistake. Taehyung’s brows furrow, it’s obvious you need to make the next move but your brain is fuzzy and flustered. 
He sighs at your confused silence, bringing your small hands onto his belt. Oh, you know what you’re supposed to do now.  
“I thought you were smarter than this, how else are you meant to get my dick out, hmm?” The blush across your cheeks has definitely spread profusely from his teasing. Its once peachy pink tone deepening into an embarrassing cherry red.
The buckle of his belt jingles under your fingertips as you nervously undo them. You’re apparently too slow for his liking, Taehyung finishing the job by pulling his belt off his pants, leaving you to stare down at the large bulge covered by the fabric of his tight jeans. You thought you had your nerves under control but the way your hands start to shake is an indication that this is real. You’re really about to suck your best friend off.
Ever the observant friend, Taehyung is quick to notice the slight shake in your fingers. “Wait, stop.”
You do as he says, quickly settling your palms back on the thickness of his covered thighs. “Are you sure you want to do this? your hands are shaking sweetheart.” His voice is laced with concern, a total switch to his previous words.
Clearing your throat you reply, “oh, no, no I’m fine.” You lock eyes. “I just want to make sure I’m doing good so I can be good for him.”
Possessiveness flares within Taehyung’s chest and he has no idea why. Although he doesn’t let it show, he can’t help the swell of his ego at the knowledge that he’s the first to get you like this. Not Hoseok. Him.
So, he grins his wide boxy grin, dragging a finger down your warm cheek. “Don’t worry darling, you’re in great hands”
The commanding smirk etched onto his lips sparks a surge of confidence through your veins, begging you to finally touch him.
With a tug of your small hands, Taehyung’s constricting jeans are pried off the taut muscle of his thighs and are left to pool around his ankles. The excitement of finally being able to suck dick coursing through your body like lighting, and just like his jeans, Taehyung’s boxers are off in a second.
His cock springs, tall, hard and proud. Your jaw drops, Taehyung chuckles at your reaction. You feel an ooze of wetness pooling in your panties.
His size is nothing you’ve seen before, thick and girthy with an impressive length to match. You wince at the thought of fitting him down your throat.
The cold metal of his rings against your hands brings your attention to Taehyung’s handsome face. Without breaking any eye contact, he wordlessly wraps your hands around the thickness of his cock.
It’s warm and swells in your palm, your two dainty hands stacked on top of each other. Fingers trying so hard to wrap themselves around the sheer girth of his cock.
You’re not dumb, you know what comes next. With a sharp inhale you begin to stroke up his length, paying close attention to his facial expression to get an idea of how well you’re doing
Taehyung’s head tilts to get a better view at your hands, “grip it tighter for me… yeah fuck that’s it.”
His praise boasts you on, holding tighter onto his cock and gathering the slick of his pre-cum with a twist of your wrist. Your eyes remain focused on the way the skin moves with your hands and the way his tip glistens with arousal. You want to lick it.
“When you’re ready you can put your mouth- Ahh shit Y/N!”
He didn’t need to finish his sentence when you’re already so eager to have him in your mouth. You do what you think would feel best, sucking on the head of his cock like a sweet ice lolly on a hot summer's day. Your tongue tracing the thick circumference before dipping into his slit.
A light groan falls from his mouth as he watches you lap at the remaining pre-cum that glistens in the afternoon light. Taehyung almost forgets why he’s here, lost in your plump lips wet with saliva.
Right, he’s here to teach you how to give a blowjob. “Try and take my whole length in darling.” 
You nod, taking a deep breath, your mouth opening wider to take him in as far as you can. You try to keep your throat relaxed taking him inch by inch.
“That's a good girl”, he praises, “you’re doing so well for me.” 
Your knees squeeze together, acting to relieve some pressure on your aching heat. It had truly been a while since you got some serious action.
Surprisingly you’re able to make your way to the hilt of his cock, a choked gag sputtering from your lips.
A few strands of hair fall in your face, blocking your eyes in the process. Swiftly, Taehyung brushes the hair from your eyes while simultaneously lifting your head off of his cock. 
You release him with a satisfying pop, your eyes wide and makeup a little smudged. Taehyung coaches you through the next steps. “I want you to try and do that again, but when you come back up, lick the length of my cock and look at me while you do it.”
Humming in acknowledgment you grip the base of his cock before pausing. “Isn’t this what you like though? What if Hoseok likes to be touched in a different way?”
An unintentional growl bubbles out of his mouth. Oh how he wished he could take your mind off Hoseok and have you screaming his name, thinking about him instead.
He pushes down his discontentment with the other man on your mind, “men are simple creatures Y/N, just making out sometimes can get them going. And judging by the way you’re sucking my cock right now, I’m sure Hoseok will be crazy for you.”
As Taehyung explains the ins and outs of a man’s brain, you don’t make an effort to stop the teasing of his cock. His words sound slurred, they go in one ear and out the other, and besides the delicious length in front of you is much more fascinating.
For the time being you stare up at him, your eyes wide feigning interest in his words, all while you grip his cock in one hand and continuously lap at his tip with a kitten-like flick of your tongue. 
Taehyung finally realises that you’ve stopped listening when he feels the small yet downright sensual pleasure shooting through his cock. He grunts, pushing your hair back once again, “fuck, that’s hot. You’re so fucking good.”
His preoccupied hand squeezes the pillows beside him, the veins of his hands popping out. You do what he taught you, seductive eyes laser focused on him while your wicked tongue leaves a hot trail up the prominent vein on his dick.
“Shit Y/N you’re doing so well-”
You release him from your mouth disrupting his sentence, “can you fuck my throat?”
Taehyung swears his whole body just convulsed at your request. He looks away just so he can contain himself because holy shit.
Obviously Taehyung has thought about you being in this position, saying those words. Yet, no matter how many times he fantasizes this scenario, nothing would ever prepare him for those words to actually come out of your mouth with the most bewitching grin plastered on your pretty face.
He stutters, “I- no, I don’t know if you can take it darling.”
You grip his thighs, pout forming on those dangerous lips of yours, “please Tae, I want it. Want you to use me.”
Taehyung pushes the curls of his bangs away, a hiss steaming from his lips. “Alright, but if you feel any discomfort pinch my thigh, okay sweetheart?”
You’re impatient, “yeah, yeah, I can take your monster dick.” You place a small kiss on his thigh, “do your worst.”
His movements are all too fast, all too sudden. His fingers securing a death-grip on the mess of your hair before holding his cock up to your mouth. “You asked for it darling.”
Your mouth automatically widens, welcoming the rough intrusion of his cock as it slides all the way down your throat. A lewd gag fills the room.
A dark cloud of lust of dominance fogs Taehyung’s vision, his biceps flexing when he brings your head up and down his thick velvety length.
The room resounds with the filthy wet noises of your saliva covered lips pumping repeatedly. Taehyung breathes heavily through his nose, tilting his head against the cushions behind him. He keeps his hips still, yanking your hair at an obscene pace. A slew of curses and moans fly out into the air as he revels at the complete state of ecstasy you’ve put him under.
The heat of his member burns the back of your throat but you fucking love it. You open your teary eyes, gazing at his chiseled jaw and the way he shivers and groans above you. It only spurs you on when he glances back down, meeting your mascara ruined eyes.
It’s like a knee-jerk reaction. Taehyung harshly pushes your head all the way to the base of his cock. Your face is met with his abdomen, the hairs of his happy trail tickling your nose.
He leaves you there, and the burn in your throat rises, leaving you gagging, your throat tightening around him.
Taehyung believes after this he could never get the image of your messy docile eyes and tarnished lips out of his brain. He feels your throat constrict, “sh-shit, fuck Y/N, breathe through your nose.” You inhale. “That’s my good girl.”
He releases you from his member only to push your lips back onto him, going back to his beastly pace. “You look so fucking pathetic, you think Hoseok wants a messy girl like you?”
You gurgle around him, tears freely falling down your cheeks as you try to shake your head no. He only mumbles out a groan, his cock abruptly pulsing under your tongue like a steady heartbeat.
It's all too sudden when he releases your head off his length, a glob of drool dripping down your chin and onto your shirt. 
“Fuck sorry I was about to cum.”
Although your heart swells with pride you wonder, “why didn’t you?”
He runs a hand through his messy locks, “the purpose of this was to teach you, don’t you still want to practice?”
You’re smug with your answer, “I think I’ve got the hang of it now.”
He swipes a finger under your tear stained eyes, “getting cocky now are we.” 
You were cocky indeed, “well I did get you shaking under my touch didn’t I?”
He rolls his eyes, “get up you brat, I’m gonna show you what you’ve been missing out on.”
Fucking finally.
You won’t lie, you were probably most excited to finally know what it feels like to receive head. Your mind is still fuzzy from Taehyung’s rough ministrations as you slowly get up. You wobble slightly and Taehyung is quick to stabilize you with two strong arms holding the curve of your hips in place.
With his arms already around you he pushes you towards the couch, kicking his jeans off in the process.
Back flat against his plush couch you’re already stripping off your sweatpants and panties together in one. “My, my aren’t you eager”, he teases, a glint of shamelessness twinkling in his brown orbs when he drinks up the plushness of your thighs leading to your dripping cunt.
Holding your knees in the palm on his hands, he spreads them open to reveal the glossy folds on your heat. He kisses his teeth, satisfaction and hunger clear on his face. “Fuck, isn’t this a pretty sight.”
His words bring back a blush on your cheeks, you pull him forward, your lips inches away from his own. “Shut up please.”
And he shuts you up real good. Smashing your lips to his, he envelopes you into a feverish kiss, your tongues dancing the devil's tango.
His hands are adventurous, feeling the mounds of your breasts over your shirt. “Why the fuck isn’t your shirt off yet huh?” He tuts, pulling on the cotton fabric.
“I want yours off too.” You cutely mumble tugging at the hem of his shirt, to which he complies, tugging it off in one fluid motion. 
You peel your baggy shirt off just in time to see Taehyung's arm flex as he takes his very own shirt off. “Have you been working out? My God Tae, you're as big as Joon.”
He inwardly smirks because yeah he’s been working out and it's clearly paying off. He doesn’t want to show his glee however, “can we not talk about other men when I’m about to eat you out.”
You chuckle, eyes trailing down his buff arms to his v-line that leads to his dick like an arrow directing you to his treasure. You bite your lip, unclipping your lace bralette, “sure, sure, let’s get the show on the road.”
It’s Taehyung turn to drink up the sight of your body. “Fuck, always imagined what these tits looked like under all those tight clothes you wear.”
He’s really feeding into your praise kink. “Well, were they what you expected?”
He sucks on one immediately and you arch your back at the unexpected pleasure. “Even better”, he squeezes them in his palms, “they’re fucking gorgeous.”
He sucks a deep hickey under your left breast, leaving you whimpering with a hand tangled in his hair. “Always imagined what you sounded like moaning for me.”
You can’t reply, his touches burning through your skin. He kisses down your sternum to your stomach until he’s hovering above your aching clit, a tantalising grin on his face before he’s diving in.
“Fuck!” You wail at the unfamiliar yet mesmerising feelings. His tongue is stiff and pointed, flicking quickly up and down your bundle of nerves. 
The grip you have on his hair is deathly but it's the only thing in your reach that can ground you. He licks a long stripe down your sopping slit, keeping his sharp eyes on you the whole time.
“F-feels so fucking good Tae!” You almost scream. He cups his lips around your swollen nub sucking on it with a shit-eating grin on his face.
You’re too dazed to comment on it, reeling in the new pleasures you’re experiencing. You stare down at him, your eyes half opened and so close to rolling to the back of your head.
However, they almost completely open wide at the sight presented before you. With two long fingers, Taehyung is shoving them in his mouth, soaking them with his spit before rubbing them onto your sensitive folds.
You beg. “Put them inside.. Please.” Taehyung doesn’t make a sound only kissing your clit as he plunges his ring decorated fingers into you.
You’re so wet his fingers slide into you with ease. He groans at the sensation, his view focused on the way your cunt greedily sucks him in.
“Look at you, getting my rings all dirty you filthy girl”, he scolds watching the way your essence drips into the crevices of his intricate jewellery. 
Taehyung increases the pace of his long fingers, finger fucking you into euphoria. He doesn’t stop there, his lips returning to your desperate clit in a wet mess of your juices and his saliva.
You can feel your orgasm bubbling in your stomach. It's hot and feels so unlike any other upcoming orgasm you’ve experienced. His fingers curl inside of you, his palm slapping your folds with his rapid pace and his lips don’t give any sign of stopping.
“Taehyung- Tae, I’m cumming!” You really scream this time, your orgasm taking control over your body like a demon. 
You swear your eyes black out, your body shaking, a warmth gushing out of your cunt as it spazzes out.
Your chest heaves and you blink, feeling a damp pool around you. Oh God, Did you piss yourself?
“Holy fuck Y/N, I can’t believe you just did that.”
You sit up, embarrassed, an apology falling from your lips.
“You just squirted on me.”
You’re flushed, “I- what?”
Taehyung almost looks akin to a wolf hunting down his prey. “That was the hottest fucking experience of my life, holy shit I’m so hard.”
Well at least you didn’t pee on his couch. There’s a surge of overwhelming need for his cock to be inside of you. You’ve never felt this way before, it’s scary but so is this whole experience. It’s definitely one for the books.
Getting up on your knees you hold onto his shoulders, Taehyung raises a brow. “Fuck, I need to ride you, can I ride you?”
You think you just saw his dick twitch at your words. He grins, “just for practice?”
Your smile is sickly sweet, “of course, just for practice.”
His arms are strong when he shuffles into a seated position all while holding your hips above his awaiting cock.
He pauses, a flash of his normal self resurfacing. “You’re on the pill yeah?”
You peck his lips, “yes, now stuff me full.”
That’s all the confirmation he needs before he’s sinking you down onto his length. 
You both let out moans of pleasure at the feeling of being complete. The stretch hurts so bad but hurts so good. He fills you up so well it has you speechless, the air trapped inside your lungs refusing to be released until your walls are comfortable around his impressive girth.
Mumbling a soft curse, you swivel your hips in slow circles, getting used to his large size. Taehyung watches you, hunger written on his face as he licks his lips and examines the way you fit so perfectly on his lap.
You test the waters, holding onto his shoulders for support. You lift your hips and settle back onto his lap. He groans at the wet squelch it makes and slaps your ass, grabbing it in his hand to squeeze it.
You pick up the speed, pumping up and down, whimpering at how well he fills you up. You keep your gaze trained on the image of his dick disappearing in your heat and pulling out with a wet sheen.
Taehyung tucks a finger under your chin, bringing you close to his face to push his soft lips onto yours once again.
It’s weird to say, but you don’t think you can get tired of kissing your best friend. He knows exactly what you want and knows exactly how to make your head spin.
With his large hands of yours, you pick up the pace, slamming your ass onto his hips. You leave his lips, kissing the side of jaw and suckling a few lovebites behind his ear.
His voice is deep and sultry, “fuck yeah, that’s it.” You wail in his hold, pushing yourself to meet his thrusts below. Your thighs burn but the pleasure burns so much hotter.
You feel your second orgasm of the night rising within you and can tell Taehyung is close too. Taehyung assists you, using his thighs to push up into you. Your juices drip down onto his pelvis and both of your breaths get heavier.
His thrusts are fast and rough, creating loud slapping noises that echo around his empty apartment. He grunts, folding his head into the crook of your neck. He’s about to cum and so are you.
With one final gasp your release hits you like a truck. Your thigh shakes in his lap and Taehyung bites at the delicate skin of your neck. His warm seed shoots inside of you, eliciting a small sigh from your lips.
Taehyung releases his hold to lean back onto the couch. He keeps his softening cock inside of you, lazily staring at your fucked out expression.
You play with his rings, “well, how did I do?”
The shit-eating grin is back. “Hmmm, I think you may need more practice.”
2K notes · View notes
alpacaparkaseok · 3 years ago
Text
How to Sell Sunshine |11|
Chapter 11. The Light
Tumblr media
→ Pairing: mafia!BTS x reader (not poly)
→ word count: 10.8k :))
→ warnings/tags: some gory references to Shakespeare and murder, firearms, unrequited love, the Lambo rides again, armed robbery, fighting, general criminal activity, oc is making progress I think
→ a/n: hi. there's a lot that goes on here but I really hope I've written it in a way that flows and makes sense. as always, feedback, comments, and questions are encouraged and quite frankly needed! thank you guys for the support, happy reading! I'd love to hear from you about this chunky lil chapter!
AND come participate in the clash of the fan clubs - I'll be putting up a link to a google form survey so you can let me know who you're rooting for!
Tumblr media
Series Masterlist ♟ join the taglist!
Tumblr media
With the ending of the world comes a blanket of silence. Everyone must have felt it just as heavily as you did, each one shuffling into the dining room with an air of solemnity you’ve never tasted before. The dim light of the winter sun filters through the windows, illuminating the fading bruise on Namjoon’s jaw.
It feels like it’s been months since you first spied the bruise on Namjoon’s jaw and Jimin’s collarbone – both courtesy of your father’s misplaced rage. As Namjoon speaks, you find yourself focusing on it with rapt attention, the ghost of your father crawling up your skin.
Even in death, your father has found a way to mock you.
“I’m still confused about who Yadiel is,” Seokjin is saying. You tear your eyes away from Namjoon’s jaw to focus on the man seated beside him. “Jungkook said that he’s one of the top mercenaries for hire, but I’ve never heard of him.”
He has a careful tone underlying his words. Whether or not the rest of the occupants at the table have heard about your moment of weakness with the arsonist earlier this morning, they don’t show it.
Seokjin has acted infuriatingly normal since you wandered out of your room sometime in the afternoon. Something about his mannerisms is almost calculated normalcy – like he’s measuring out just how much he should make sarcastic comments and timing how long he should hold your eye contact.
“He only went by Yadiel with those that trained under him,” Namjoon supplies. “To his clients, he had another name.”
Hoseok is watching you carefully from where he sits to your left. “Which was…?” You’re staring hard down at the table, almost as though you might light it aflame with the sheer intensity of your gaze. Namjoon grimaces at some internal thought, and Hoseok wonders if the two of you are thinking of the same thing.
“Shylock.”
Jimin leans back in his chair, crossing him arms. “Shylock? Like what, some knock-off Sherlock Holmes?”
Again, Namjoon grimaces. Before he can respond, however, Yoongi curses under his breath.
“Shylock? That’s…Yadiel?” He glances at you for some sort of response, but you maintain firm eye contact with the table. “I had no idea…” Now Yoongi, too, looks lost in thought.
“Where do I know that name from?” Hoseok finally asks.
Jimin clears his throat. “From Sherlock Holmes, Hoseok. Keep up.”
Both Taehyung and Jungkook groan in unison, the former shutting Jimin up with an elbow to the ribs. “Continue, Namjoon.”
“Shylock is a character from Shakespeare’s Merchant of Venice,” Namjoon says, the words dangerously soft. “He lent money to a man named Antonio, and when Antonio didn’t pay him pack on time, he demanded that he pay the price. Only, he wanted a much crueler form of payment.”
Hoseok’s stomach drops as he recognizes something awful coming. “What did he ask for?” He mumbles.
A low laugh escapes you; the kind that has everyone falling silent. Blinking, you look up at everyone, almost as if just remembering where you were. Hoseok notes the way Seokjin glances at your bloodshot eyes before quickly returning his attention to the food on his plate.
“He demanded one pound of Antonio’s flesh, to be carved out right then and there.” You squint, hand instinctively rising to your shoulder. “Only then would he consider his debt paid.”
Silence as everyone takes in the gory details of Shakespeare’s beloved tale.
“…did he?” Jimin leans forward, eyes wide. “Did he…make him pay?”
You shake your head once. “No. Antonio’s love, Portia, disguised herself as a judge and told Shylock that he could carve out Antonio’s flesh, but if he spilled even a single drop of blood, he would be considered a criminal for breaking the terms of his contract he made with Antonio.”
“So he chickened out.”
“Something like that, yes.”
“So Yadiel is Shylock…” Jimin’s eyes spark with untamed curiosity as he speaks. “A bloodthirsty businessman that’s demanding payment. But for what? From whom?”
You continue to squint at Jimin, like you’re trying to see him clearly. “As for what, that could be any number of things. He might be a little angry that I tried to kill him and that he didn’t get take my father’s mafia from me like he’d always planned. It’s very possible that he’s seeking revenge.”
Taehyung twirls his steak knife in his hand. “Balance in all things. That’s what he always said to you, wasn’t it?”
Jungkook meets your eyes, an unspoken memory flitting between the two of you. “Yes,” you mutter. “Balance in all things. An eye for an eye. Bullet for a bullet.”
“So let’s assume that he wants revenge – payback for you trying to kill him,” Jimin muses, leaning back in his seat. “That makes you Antonio, right?”
Hoseok stares at the blond across the table, recalling all the reasons why he dislikes him. “You’re really getting a grip on Shakespeare, Jiminie. Look at you go.”
Jimin returns Hoseok’s annoyed gaze with a crooked smile. “As the resident Romeo, isn’t it my duty to study up?”
A small smile tugs at the corner of your lips but it’s gone before Hoseok can really see it. “Look, I think you’re onto something with the whole Shylock-Yadiel parallels, but this is real life. Sure, maybe I’m Antonio in this situation, but there’s no Portia to disguise herself as a judge and save me.”
“I, for one, look amazing in women’s clothing,” Seokjin interjects, keeping his eyes carefully trained on where your fingers are drumming against the table. “So don’t rule me out of the Portia role just yet, sweetheart.”
Is that a blush on your cheeks? Hoseok can’t quite tell as you give an unappreciative snort and lean back in your seat, allowing the winter sun to go right over your head and into Hoseok’s eyes, effectively blinding him.
“The fact of the matter is that there is no Portia,” you sigh out, finally giving up on your squinting in favor of squeezing your eyes shut. Hoseok can’t help but wonder what you see that makes even looking at them unbearable. “There is no law, no protection. I mean, we’re the mafia. Isn’t our existence itself a major misdemeanor?”
Taehyung winces. “Ouch.”
“Would you look at that,” Seokjin croons, observing Taehyung like a tiger kept in a cage for far too long. “The Italian has feelings.”
It’s with a dagger-like smile that Taehyung responds, “I have lots of tricks up my sleeve, Seokjinnie.”
“Is that so? Sit. Roll over.” Seokjin nudges Namjoon jokingly, no humor in his eyes as he chuckles. “He’s such a good boy, isn’t he?”
Namjoon looks like he’d rather throw himself out the window than encourage the strange tension building between Seokjin and Taehyung, but the sound of Jungkook clearing his throat stops him from having to intervene. Everyone turns to listen to the youngest, who has yet to speak throughout today’s entire exchange.
Jungkook’s eyes immediately betray his thoughts. There’s a spark of hope as he turns his wide gaze to your stiff figure at the head of the table, and you regard him solemnly.
“We’re forgetting something here. Aren’t you still assumed dead by the outside world?” Jungkook suddenly pushes back from the table, rising in one smooth step and skirting around the table to where you sit. He crouches down beside your chair with the air of someone who has known you for many years already. “You’re talking like you’ve already lost. And yeah, things have changed – drastically. Nobody could have foreseen things playing out like this. But you’ve still got a chance-”
“Jungkook, he knows. He knows I’m alive.” You rest your hands atop his own in order to hide the way they’re shaking. “Why else would he have sent back those pearl earrings? He somehow knew that I’d be on the receiving end of them.”
“Then go,” Jungkook pushes the two syllables out with as much force as he can muster. He rises once more, turning his attention to Taehyung who sits with mannequin-like stillness. “You promised me that if she ever found herself in another situation like this with Yadiel, that you’d take her and leave!” You jump as Jungkook’s fist meets the table, and he points an accusing finger at Taehyung. “You- you can take her back to Sicily and keep her safe. You promised me. You promised.”
Everyone else in the room feels as if they’ve stepped into a scene they most certainly should not be a part of, but they’re left to sit in heavy silence as Jungkook stares between you and Taehyung.
Taehyung’s eyes find yours, the memory of that promise made so long ago floating before him like an untouchable shadow. He can still hear the desperation in Jungkook’s voice, mirrored now years later in a much more extravagant home than the one you’d shared back then.
“Take her back with you,” Jungkook pleaded.
“Back where?” Taehyung didn’t even look up from where he was emailing a local car dealership, setting up an appointment under a false name.
“To Italy.”
This has him looking up at last, noting the fear in the younger man’s eyes. It wasn’t very often that he saw such naked terror from him, which made Taehyung actually worried for once. Rather than get to the meat of the matter, however, he stuck to his typical annoyed banter.
“I’m from Sicily, Jungkook. How many times do I have to clarify that?”
“Sicily, whatever,” Jungkook groans. “Just, take her back. Keep her safe.”
Closing the laptop with care, Taehyung stretches and yawns obnoxiously. “What makes you think I’m going back?”
Shuffling on his feet, Jungkook picks at his cuticles. “…you’re not? Were you really planning on staying here forever?”
Was he? If he was being honest with himself, Taehyung really never had much of a plan at all. Sure, he wanted to get out of Sicily, out of Italy, and out of Europe. He did that. He found the girl he’d been searching for ever since you disappeared from his sight. He was somehow funneling funds from his family and was on the verge of beginning the next mafia.
So what was he planning on doing next?
“I guess I was, yes.” He shakes his head, ridding himself of the confusing thoughts that he’d have to examine in more depth later on. Not now, with a nosy boy lingering in his doorway. “But why are you so freaked out right now? What good will it do her to leave here? You know, the mafia is just as bad over there as it is here-”
“I’m afraid that one of these nights, Yadiel is going to kill her.”
There it was. The silent fear that both of them had carried for months. Finally, it had been voiced out loud.
Taehyung had never met the man, but he’d seen enough from both you and Jungkook to know that Yadiel wasn’t someone to mess with. He’d be lying if he said that he hadn’t begun wishing that you’d come home in blood that wasn’t your own for once.
“Promise me,” Jungkook pleads once more. “Promise me that if anything goes south – if you really think that Yadiel is going to make his move and get rid of her…take her away from here. You-” he chokes on the words, almost as though they hurt to push past his lips. “You’re the only one that can.”
Taehyung knows exactly what Jungkook means by that. Because out of the two of them, Taehyung is the one with the money. He’s the one with the connections, the secret locations, the safe houses. The only thing Jungkook has his is his grit and the shirt on his back.
“You’d let me?” Taehyung doesn’t need to ask the full question, knowing full well that Jungkook understands him completely.
You’d let me take her from you?
Jungkook is already bowing out, eyes on the floor as he turns away. “Just promise me, Tae.”
Tae. He must be feeling really lost if he’s letting the affectionate nickname slip out. Perhaps it’s that meek desperation that has Taehyung agreeing without further argument.
“I promise.”
Blinking away the memory, Taehyung looks caught between a rock and a hard place. “Capa,” he gingerly begins, but you’re already shaking your head.
“If this is about to turn into a ploy to get me to run and hide, then I’ll take my leave.”
Hoseok catches Yoongi’s eye from across the table, who has remained oddly quiet since early on. He looks at the hitman, silently communicating what he needs.
“Wait,” Hoseok reaches out, stopping you from making good on your word and leaving. “Taehyung, Jungkook – we’ll sort this out later. For now, we need to understand what we’re up against.”
Jungkook swallows, speaking low. “I know exactly what we’re up against. And so do you,” he turns to you, something akin to disappointment in his eyes.
“Which means that you know that even if I were to leave, that would only serve as a minor detour in whatever Yadiel’s planning,” you cut back. “I’m not running, Jungkook.”
He hesitates, hand twitching at his side as though longing to reach out to you. A sad, knowing smile crosses Jungkook face as he whispers, “Not even if I ask nicely?”
You mirror his smile, eyes alight with a nearly forgotten inside joke. “Probably not, Kook.”
The youngest’s steps back to his seat are heavy, but he doesn’t say anything more as he sits. Your eyes follow him, a lingering sentiment there that Hoseok can’t quite discern. Instead of worrying himself over it, he turns his attention to Yoongi, who appears to be preparing the best way to share what he’s discovered in the past fifteen minutes.
“Yoongi?” Namjoon softly calls, brows furrowed. It looks like everyone else has picked up on the way he’d been a recluse.
Yoongi looks around the room, double checking that they’re completely alone before looking to you with a frown. “I think what we’ve been failing to ask ourselves is how Yadiel even knew you were alive in the first place.”
Like diving into a frozen lake in the dead of winter, the shock of what Yoongi is implying nearly drowns you. “You mean…like a mole?”
Much to Hoseok’s relief, Yoongi is quick to turn down the possibility of one of the seven of them being a traitor. “I highly doubt that any of us would turn to Shyl- Yadiel. But I do have one suspect. Have you spoken to Alexandra lately?”
“Alexandra?” The name weighs down your tongue. “Alexandra wouldn’t- she helped us at the gala and made sure I recovered just fine-”
“Which means that she is the only other person outside the people gathered in this room that knows you’re alive.”
Hoseok reaches out to take your hand under the table, offering you a reassuring squeeze. You turn your frantic gaze to him, eyes wide. He recognizes that look all too well. “You told us she was an old family friend, is that right?”
You nod slowly. “Her father worked with mine for years, but she was like me. Didn’t want anything to do with him. So she left, years ago. Took up a normal job a-and told me that if I never needed any help, she’d be willing to step in.”
“It would appear that she cashed in your friendship for the right price,” Yoongi muses. “When was the last time you two spoke?”
You shrug. “I don’t know…three days ago? She called to make sure I was recovering well, that I hadn’t had any adverse side effects.”
Namjoon ticks his jaw, a cold fire in his eyes as he leans forward to address you. “She’s young, beautiful, and willing to betray those she cares about for a shiny penny.” He lets out a breathy laugh. “That’s exactly Yadiel’s type.”
Your grip is like iron shackles on Hoseok’s hand, but he doesn’t move. “Yoongi, can you figure out where she called me from if you look at my call history?”
He ponders it for a moment. “Probably. You’re willing to let me scroll through your phone?”
“Oh please,” you try to sound airy, but the panic in your voice is palpable. “Not all of us keep our darkest secrets on our phones.”
“That’s just me?”
“Just you.” Sliding your phone across the table to him, you fixate your attention on Seokjin, Taehyung, and Jimin. “You three, I need you to head out the second Yoongi finds the location Alexandra called from. Do not go barging in – your objective is to scout out the area and determine if she’s still there. Don’t approach her, and keep your wits about you.”
“I’ll go, too,” Jungkook says.
“No.”
He completely ignores your stern reply. “It wasn’t a request. What if they run into Yadiel? How would they even know who it was when they’ve never even seen him before? Besides, we both know I’m your best bet when it comes to getting in and out of Yadiel’s grasp.”
In the end, Hoseok thinks your exhaustion wins out. Leaving Namjoon with instructions to assist Yoongi on compiling more information about what Yadiel has been up to for the past few years and with a final warning to stay safe to the others, you rise from your chair. It isn’t long after you’ve left the room that Yoongi looks up with a smug smile.
“Got it.” He sends the location to everyone else’s phones, getting up and patting Jungkook on the back. “Have fun on your field trip, boys.”
Hoseok watches as Namjoon and Yoongi disappear into the study, and the remaining four men prepare to head out. Jungkook stands by the door with a clenched jaw, watching as Jimin swallows his pride and agrees that Taehyung should drive.
Seokjin pats Hoseok’s shoulder as he sidles past him. “What will you do while we’re gone?”
“Not sure,” Hoseok admits. He’s not sure why you didn’t ask him to go, as well. It wouldn’t hurt to have a bit more firepower just in case things went south. “Maybe I’ll help to flesh out a plan for what’s next.”
“Good. That sounds good.” Seokjin eyes the stairs that lead up to your room, worry clouding his features before he blinks it away. “Make sure she eats while we’re out, yeah?”
Hoseok wants nothing more than to ask what happened this morning when he’d heard your sobs and opened the door to the garage only to see you wrapped in the arsonist’s arms. He wants to know if that was a regular occurrence. But spying the other men lingering in the foyer he deems it not a good time.
“I will.” Hoseok nudges his old friend toward the door. “Stay safe. Come back to us in one piece, would you?”
Taehyung pats Jungkook’s head on his way out the door. “Not if we can help it.”
--
With everyone gone to their respected tasks, Hoseok lingers in the foyer. The muffled voices of Namjoon and Yoongi drone on from where they work in the study. The sounds of the cars the others took have long since faded, leaving the hitman feeling oddly alone.
Being alone means quiet.
Quiet means that his thoughts grow too loud.
He has two options: first, go and assist Namjoon and Yoongi with piecing together Yadiel’s past few years. Second, he can go pull you out of your slump.
“C’mon Hobi,” he gives himself a pat on the back, already starting up the stairs. “Do the hardest thing first.”
That’s how he ends up standing in your doorway, arms crossed as you gaze at him from your bed. Your hair is sticking up at odd ends, making him wonder if you’d been contemplating pulling it out before he got up here.
“What do you want?”
The question clearly takes you off guard as you thought the answer had always been glaringly obvious. “I want my father’s empire torn to the ground.”
Hoseok shakes his head, clearly unsatisfied with the answer. “That’s already being done, with or without you.”
You bristle at his response, despite knowing that he’s only speaking the truth. “Why did you ask me what I wanted, then, if you already knew the answer?”
“What do you want now?” Hoseok crosses his arms, leaning back against your doorframe. You sit on your bed, feeling like a child. “What’s our next move?”
“I don’t know.”
“You don’t know?”
“No! I don’t know, Hoseok!” You shout. A part of you wishes he would flinch or show some sort of emotion other than cool calm. “Happy? I dragged you all the way out here for nothing. You might as well go home.”
Pushing off the doorframe, the hitman reaches you in three easy steps. He doesn’t crouch down to your level; he doesn’t kneel before you like so many think he does. Instead, he stands straight and takes a deep breath before speaking in a low, even voice.
“Look at me.”
You head moves of its own volition, eyes meeting Hoseok’s. You wonder if he can see how you’re drowning in shame. Just how useless you feel in the light of Yadiel’s return and cold-blooded murder.
“Outside that door, you have six other men that have pledged their loyalty to you. Down those stairs, are some of the most talented, hardworking people that you’ll ever find – and they want to follow you.”
Your head is shaking as you internally curse yourself for dragging everybody onto a sinking ship. “I jumped the gun, Hoseok. I thought I could do this, but I can’t. Look at me, I had no idea that Alexandra could even do this to me-”
“We are going to do this.” Now he does kneel, meeting your eye level. “Nobody is asking you to do this on your own.”
There’s something achingly familiar in his eyes. It makes you want to dive into him, like he has his own gravitational pull.
Your voice is uncharacteristically soft as you avert your eyes. “Then what are you asking me to do?”
Hoseok’s hands linger above your own for a brief moment before he takes them in his. He offers a reassuring squeeze.
You resemble a lost child as you speak, allowing yourself to crack and splinter before the hitman. “I’ve made a fool of myself, Hoseok-ah. All of this, this,” you put your sweatshirt down enough for your bruise where he shot you to glare at him. “Was pointless. How am I supposed to lead anyone when I got us nowhere?”
“You’ve fallen.” Hoseok eyes the bullet bruise, an emotion you can’t detect swimming in his eyes as he gently pulls your sweatshirt back up. “And I’m right here, asking you to get up.”
“And if I fail again?”
He shakes his head, smile soft. “I have failed in every way that counts. You know what I always do when I fail?”
“What?”
“I have a stash of treats in the kitchen. I raid it on the hard days. You wanna know where I hid it?”
You nod, utterly intrigued by this delightful side of the feared hitman. Who would’ve thought that he turned to chocolate and caramel goodies when things didn’t go his way?
“I’ll tell you on one condition,” he continues. “Ready?”
There’s a light in his eyes, glowing softly like a porchlight left on for you to come home to. Something tells you that no matter how dark the night becomes, that light will never go out. Fixating on that promise in his gaze, you slowly nod. Hoseok smiles softly in return, and you wonder if he knows the effect he has.
“Stop running in the wrong direction.”
You frown at his cryptic message, but let it slide as he proceeds to divulge the location of his secret stash.
--
Having left you in the kitchen raiding his stash with no shortage of glee, Hoseok finds himself back in the foyer. He listens carefully to the voices coming from the study, deciding that it’s time to move onto his other task.
Following the sound of Namjoon’s low voice, Hoseok comes to the doorway of the study. It’s become Yoongi’s unofficial office of sorts, signs of his occupancy scattered throughout the room. An unopened bottle of whiskey sits on the bookshelf, the lingering scent of pine and alcohol practically screaming Yoongi’s name.
Namjoon notices Hoseok’s presence, giving him a nod before continuing. “Like I said, the last time I saw Yadiel was about three years ago. What about you?”
Yoongi thinks for a moment. “I never really interacted with him, but I was aware that Shylock oversaw tying up loose ends for the Genovese family for a short time. The last job we- they hired him one would’ve been around the same time. Three years ago.”
“He must have had some promising credentials,” Hoseok muses, stepping into the room. “If the Genovese family was willing to take him on. Didn’t they usually just stick to their own men for that kind of stuff?”
“They typically do, that’s why I thought it odd. But then again, it was during a turbulent time that they hired him. Russo – the right-hand man – was going through something of a disagreement with the Father. They couldn’t trust each other or their men, so naturally hiring an outside source seemed the simplest solution.”
“The Father?” Namjoon interjects. “Wow, you guys were really sold on the whole mafia aesthetic, weren’t you?”
Yoongi’s returning grin lacks any warmth. “Oh, you have no idea.”
“And that, my friends, is why I was always a free agent,” Hoseok chuckles. “I did my time in some clans out west, but once I had a reputation, I was out of there.”
“Yet look at where we all ended up,” Namjoon says, a knowing smile on his face. “Never thought I’d ditch my day job for my boss’s daughter. But she’s got a spark about her that makes me believe in her, you know?”
Hoseok hums in agreement, recalling his past experiences with you. “Dead boss’s daughter, remember. And didn’t she like, bail you out of jail?”
“Hey, I got myself out,” Namjoon protests. “She was just there for the ride.”
“Sure, whatever you say.”
Yoongi traces a ring on the desk, no doubt courtesy of one of the times he forgot a coaster for his drink. “She’s an absolute menace.”
“How’d she get you two on board?” Namjoon asks, a bit of that childlike curiosity coming back into his eyes. “I mean, I heard that she seduced you, Hoseok, and-”
“Seduced?” Hoseok chokes out, leaning up against the wall. “Hardly. More like she got caught on the wrong end of my gun and managed to talk herself out of it.”
Now Yoongi laughs in earnest, seeing right through the hitman. “Isn’t it your job to shoot first, talk later?”
Hoseok bites his tongue, red flushing his cheeks. “Shut up.”
“What stopped you, Hoseok-ah?” Yoongi teases. Namjoon watches the interaction, unfamiliar with Yoongi’s casual side. “Be honest, you couldn’t see past the hearts in your eyes.”
“Oh, wait wait wait,” Hoseok fights back, pupils shaking. “You can’t accuse me of being a little hesitant to shoot a pretty girl when you literally let her into your house in the middle of the night.”
Namjoon gasps, too caught up in this telenovela to switch the channel. “You what? Min Yoongi let a stranger into his home? Were you drunk?”
Yoongi scoffs, now scraping at the ring on the desk with a stubby nail. “I was curious, that’s all. It’s my job to know everyone involved in the mafia scene, so naturally I knew who she was. It wasn’t that hard. And when she showed up on my doorstep, it was too easy. Like a lamb to the slaughter.”
“Wait, how? What happened?” Namjoon asks, eyes round and wide. “C’mon, I’ve been dying to know how she convinced you to join!”
“It’s a long story,” Yoongi complains. “She’d been trailing me for months, always just outside of reach. So naturally, I wanted to know what she was planning. Like one time she literally showed up at our- their headquarters’ pretending to be an old friend-”
“If you’re going to tell our story, tell it right.”
All three men fall silent, turning to look at you sheepishly like children caught stealing from the cookie jar. Fittingly enough, you hold a chocolate chip cookie in one hand, the other on your hip as you look at Yoongi disapprovingly.
He shifts in his seat but doesn’t look away from you. “I thought you were upstairs.”
“I was,” you reply, amusement painting your features. “But I wanted milk with my cookie.”
“We’re out of milk.”
“I know that now,” you respond sullenly. Wandering inside the study, you pause in front of the bookshelf. Taking the whiskey from off the shelf, you pop the cap off and take whiff, grimacing at the strong smell. “Did you two know that Yoongi has an affinity for whiskey? Especially Woodford Reserve Kentucky Straight.”
Judging by Yoongi’s sigh, you’re right.
“It started out simple enough,” you recall, the hint of a smile on your face as you grab a glass and head over to the mini fridge that Hoseok is just noticing in the corner of the room. “He was right, I did trail him for months. Jungkook, Taehyung and I all knew we needed someone like him to get us on the map. He’s well known, since he hails from one of the most revered and oldest mafia family in the States. A bit of a legend in his own right, what with the way he was always a bit of a wild card. Ruthless, too.’
“Like Arceus,” Namjoon whispers in awe. You give him a blank stare, and he stutters out, “The unofficial freaking god of Pokémon? Super strong, amazing powers, an original-”
“The sentiment is appreciated, Namjoon,” Yoongi supplies. “You were saying?”
It’s hard not to laugh at Namjoon’s crestfallen expression over your lack of knowledge of Pokémon, but you resist bringing up the fact that you at least know who Pikachu is. Something tells you that that will only make him more bitter.
“Anyways, we were still unknown by most everyone. I had an inkling that Yoongi might know who I was, but I couldn’t be sure. I also couldn’t be sure that his allegiance could even be swayed. So instead of promising him something too good to be true – money or power, both of which were still just a pipe dream at the time – I promised him something real and tangible.”
“Which was?” Hoseok presses.
You reach into the mini fridge, pulling out a square ice cube and dropping it into the glass. “A drink.” Slipping a coaster off of the top of the fridge, you walk to the desk, and without breaking Yoongi’s eye contact you drop it directly above the ring etched onto the wood.
Yoongi watches you carefully as you pour the whiskey from the decanter into the glass before setting it atop the coaster.
“That’s it?” Namjoon asks, incredulous. “You convinced him to join your pipe-dream – your words, not mine – all through a bit of whiskey? Yoongi, have you ever considered going to AA meetings?”
Snorting, Yoongi traces the rim of his glass but doesn’t drink from it. “Like I said earlier, I was curious. She showed up to the headquarters with a bottle of Woodford Reserve, which tipped me off to two things: one, she’d been studying up on me just as much as I’d been looking into her. And second, she had guts. Walking right into the belly of the beast if you will.” He shakes his head in disbelief. “Tell me, Namjoon: has it ever even crossed your mind to stroll into Genovese territory with only a grumpy Italian and a no-name street rat to back you?”
No answer, but it’s answer enough.
“But you showed up at his house, too,” Hoseok urges the story forward, despite having already heard it before.
“I did,” you nod. “With another bottle and a question.”
--
Jungkook would have your skin if he knew you were here. Standing across the street from Min Yoongi’s residence, hiding under an awning to avoid the downpour. Under your coat the bottle of Woodford Reserve was growing heavier by the second, urging you forward.
Bracing yourself, you step out onto the street.
Right into a puddle.
Cold shoots through you and freezing rainwater soaks through your clothing in an instant, but you grit your teeth and keep moving. There’s one light still on – the living room, you think. It’s not a surprise to you. Over the course of the past three months, you’ve come to learn that Min Yoongi is just as paranoid as he looks. He never goes a night without leaving that light on.
Whether to make it look like he’s still up and deter people from stopping in for a midnight raid, or because he’s simply afraid of the dark, you’re not quite sure.
Either way, it illuminates the steps up to his sleek apartment. Looking up and down the street, you can only hope that the other members of the Genovese mafia that live nearby haven’t decided to look out their window at this late hour. Chances are they wouldn’t be able to see much past the downpour, but you’re still all too aware of the fact that you’re completely exposed out here.
You can hardly hear your fist pounding against Yoongi’s door above the rain and thunder that cracks at that precise moment, making you jump. Luckily for you, Yoongi must hear your incessant knocking because a few seconds later, grumpy and armed, he opens the door.
There’s no shock on his face when he first looks at you, making you think that maybe he was expecting you.
“What?” He hisses, holding his handgun in his right hand while the other supports his body against the door. “Speak quickly, you’re letting the rain in.”
Your teeth are chattering, surely making for a poor presentation. But he hasn’t tried to kill you, yet. That’s gotta count for something.
“Do you have an extra glass?” You say by way of greeting, pulling the bottle out of your coat. Yoongi tenses for a brief moment at your sudden movement, but as his eyes zero in on the whiskey, he lets out a harsh laugh.
“You’ve got to be kidding me.”
You shake your head once, rain dripping down your hair and leaving streaks on your face. “Nope.”
He assesses you for a moment longer, shoulders still shaking from silent laughter. “You got a gun?”
“Of course I do, I’m not stupid.”
“You sure about that?” Despite the taunting tone, he steps aside, gesturing for you to enter. “Get in, quickly. Stay on the rug, don’t move. I just had my floors cleaned yesterday.”
You do just that, watching the way he peeks outside to assure that no one is watching him before promptly closing the door. Your ears ring as the rain and thunder are suddenly muffled.
“Gun.” He comes around to stand in front of you, extending a hand. You roll your eyes, first handing him the whiskey, then fishing out your handgun from your back pocket. Satisfied, Yoongi disappears down around the corner to what you assume is the kitchen if the sound of cupboards opening and closing is any indication.
He reappears only to disappear down the hallway, leaving you to stand on the rug by the door. Glancing over your shoulder, you realize that the door isn’t locked. As quietly as possible, you turn the deadbolt.
“Are you seriously locking the door?” Yoongi’s voice comes from deeper within the apartment.
“Better safe than sorry!” You call back. You swear you hear him chuckle.
“I’d be more worried about getting out than getting in, if I were you.”
Intimidation factor: check.
“I’ll keep that in mind, thanks,” you trill off. A second later Yoongi comes back down the hallway, several towels in hand. “All this for me?” You ask, batting your eyelashes.
He tosses the pile at you, a snide grin on his face. “I just got my floors cleaned, remember? Now hurry up, I’m tired and it’s late.”
Giving him a mock salute, you busy yourself with drying up as quickly as possible. He watches you, leaning up against the archway that leads to the kitchen. Once he deems you dry enough, he motions for you to follow him.
The whiskey has been transferred over to a crystal decanter that glimmers in the dim lighting of the kitchen. Two glasses are set out on the dining table, set on either end so as to put as much space between you as possible. It sends a clear message: he may have let you into his home, but he’s nowhere near trusting you.
“Do you just have bottles to spare?” Yoongi asks, gesturing for you to take a seat. You do just that, watching as he pours your glass with practiced ease. “Is that why you’re back for yet another drink?”
Another drink. Because just a couple of weeks ago you waltzed right into the main household of the Genovese family, and straight into Yoongi’s office with a bottle just like this one.
“No.” Honesty seems to be the best tactic when it comes to Yoongi. Something tells you he’d see right through you otherwise. “To be honest, my wallet hates me right now. Why’d you have to like such an expensive brand?”
He shrugs, pouring a bit for himself before sitting. “It’s smooth and mixes well. Besides, doesn’t Kim Taehyung have more than enough money for a few bottles?”
Your face reveals too much. Yoongi sits back, smug at your shocked expression. You’d figured that he would know who you were, and possibly even Jungkook. But Taehyung? Perhaps you’d be better off to always assume that Yoongi knew more than you expected.
“Taehyung’s wallet wasn’t available today,” you finally say. Yoongi’s brows arch, no doubt storing away an interesting tidbit of information for later.
“You didn’t tell him you were coming here,” he realizes. “And your other little friend doesn’t know, either I would assume.”
You’ve got to get this conversation back on track. Time is ticking, it’s only a matter of time before Taehyung gets worried and calls Jungkook, and will realize that your supposed late-night raid with Yadiel was a cover-up for something different.
The scent of your drink wafts up to your nose, managing to fill you up with a bit of courage. Yoongi takes a sip, watching you with open interest.
“You know who I am.”
Yoongi doesn’t deign to answer, both of you knowing that it wasn’t a question.
“And judging from your knowledge of my little friends, you know that I’m planning something.”
“And what’s the point of all this, then? I can assure you that if you’re seeking assistance from the Genovese family, you’re a bit too optimistic.”
“No,” you shake your head, pushing your untouched drink to the side in favor of focusing fully on the man across from you. “I don’t want help. Much less from them.”
Bringing the glass to his lips, Yoongi arches a single brow. “You’re not a very good drinking partner, you know. You haven’t even touched your drink.”
“I don’t like whiskey.”
“Shame.” He taps the table, and you pick up on the signal to slide your drink over to him. “So?”
“I’m just here for you.”
He’s finishes his glass with an exaggerated wince. “Bold of you to assume I’m single.”
“Where do you see yourself in ten years?”
Pausing as he brings your donated glass to his lips, he blinks down at the amber liquid before setting it back down atop the table. It’s only now that you notice the countless rings adorning the tabletop, all on his side of the table. Your side is spotless.
“I see three options for you,” you continue, praying that your assumptions are right. “One, you stay here. Working for the Father, riding on the wave of your usefulness until it eventually crests and crumbles. Maybe you’ll live a long life. Maybe you’ll have lots of years to add to your assortment here,” you nod at the evidence of countless drinks from the past on the tabletop. Yoongi glances down at them, all too aware of the way the stains screaming his name. “But you’ll never be more than you are right now, Min Yoongi. You know that, don’t you? There’s no real future for you here.”
His eyes are devoid of emotion as he drags his gaze but up to you. “Did you prepare a PowerPoint to go along with your presentation?”
“Second,” you push forward, ignoring his snide comment. “You slip up. Someone saw me come into your office two weeks ago, and thinks we appear to be pretty close. Luckily for you, they have no idea who I am. But it’d be pretty easy for an anonymous tip to find its way up to Russo or the Father that the girl you were sharing a drink with at work is actually Bianchi’s daughter. Their long-standing rival that they’ve always lauded themselves over somehow found a way to worm herself into their own home. What do you think would happen then?”
He’s not going to respond, you know that. But you take too much pride in the way his eyes slowly begin to burn with the knowledge that your second scenario is far too realistic for his liking.
“Maybe you’ll get to find out first hand just how ruthless the Father is with traitors. You’ve helped to dispose of a few, if I remember correctly. How fitting would it be if you ended up in the Hudson right alongside them?”
Can a glass shatter from holding it so tightly? Yoongi’s knuckles are white as he take a long drink, forcing himself to calm down. He’ll kill you before anything like that happens. But then, he’d have to take care of the other two that follow you around like loyal little puppies-
“The third option is my favorite.” You’re stretching, raising your hands above your head as you yawn. Your coat rides up with the action, revealing a sliver of skin above your hip.
It’s riddled in bruises.
“In ten years from now, you could be cashing in your last paycheck and heading off to some nice, secluded town. Retirement for a man that looks like he needs it sooner rather than later.”
He snorts, but it lacks the ire he was going for. “I’m assuming you’re talking about me coming to work for you?”
“With me, not for me. Big difference.”
“Name one.”
“Freedom. To leave after you’ve helped me with what I need. To really leave – no people at your doorstep and no more looking over your shoulder at every turn. We’ll protect you from afar, if that’s what you’d like.”
Protection?
For him?
The idea is as foreign to him as the way you’re looking at him with a certain degree of warmth in your eyes. It’s just not normal.
“I don’t buy it. Impossible.” He hates the way his voice sounds almost hopeful – like he’d leave behind his legacy if it were actually an option.
You rise from your seat, lazily making your way over to him. Your hair is still wet, a few strands sticking to your cheeks as you stop a mere step away from him. Reaching out, you look as if you’re about to caress his face.
Instead, your cold fingers trace the line of his jaw before dipping down to his neck. In an instant Yoongi has grabbed your hand, stopping all movement.
Are you smiling at him? You look so strangely innocent in this moment, with your sopping wet appearance and young eyes. But as you step forward in between in his legs, he knows that you’ve been taught how to get exactly what you want.
And right now, what you want is him.
“Don’t be such a pessimist, Yoongs.” The nickname rolls off your tongue smoother than any whiskey he’s ever tasted. “Think about it, would you? If not for me, then for your own neck.” Your finger twitches against his Adam’s apple, reminding him of option #2.
In one smooth movement, you’ve wrenched yourself from his grip and are suddenly halfway through the door. “When you make up your mind, you know where to find me,” you all over your shoulder. “If I don’t hear from you by the day after tomorrow, I’ll assume you’ve chosen to go a different direction.”
Your ultimatum sits heavy in the air, and Yoongi’s left blinking into the haze you’ve left behind. It isn’t until he hears the lock turning that he jumps out of his chair.
“Wait!” He silently curses himself for sounding like such a novice. “Don’t you want your gun back?” He grabs your gun from the cupboard he placed it in earlier, waving it around as he rushes out into the entryway.
You flip your hood up, smiling softly at him. “Keep it – think of it as a gift.” Patting your coat pocket, you shrug. “I’ve got a spare, anyway.”
With that, you open the door and disappear into the downpour, leaving Yoongi standing in the entryway with your gun in hand and his mouth wide open.
In his annoyance, he considers just giving your gun away. Of course, he won’t sell it fully loaded. But when he opens the chamber to extract the ammunition, he freezes before barking out a laugh.
It wasn’t even loaded.
--
“Is this the spot?” Jimin leans forward in his seat, frowning over the steering wheel. In the passenger seat, Seokjin checks his phone.
“Yep. This is the same address that Yoongi found.”
Up ahead, a bright green Lamborghini rides low and slow around the block, the tinted windows hiding Jungkook and Taehyung from view. Jimin snorts at the sight.
“Why did they have to take that gaudy abomination?”
Seokjin already knows exactly what Jimin is referring to, turning a shrewd eye to the Lambo and its occupants. “You know what people say about people with fancy cars, right?”
“What?”
Wiggling his brows, Seokjin unlocks the doors. “They’re compensating for something.” With that, he hops out of the SUV, leaving Jimin behind to try to rein in his laughter. Down the street, Taehyung parks his car in an abandoned IHOP parking lot.
On the corner of the street, matching the address that Yoongi discovered, sits a public library. Supposedly, Alexandra called you from there.
The alleged traitor, the one that has quite possibly sold you out to Yadiel.
Jimin takes a deep breath, gathering up his strength to get out of the car. Taehyung and Jungkook have already gotten out, meeting up with Seokjin in a way that he’s fairly certain is not the discreet manner you were hoping for.
You. There you are, once again entering his mind and leaving him lost. He’s all too aware of the rocky nature of his relationship with you – professional and personal. The more he dives into this mission, the more he can’t help but notice the way everyone else looks at you like you’re the center of their universe.
He hates to admit it, but he’s got to channel some of Hoseok’s professional energy. Suck it up for once.
Focus.
It’s with renewed determination that Jimin steps out of the SUV, pocketing the keys and eying the library with unmasked suspicion. Taehyung waves at him with mocking excitement, which Jimin wholeheartedly ignores as he heads straight toward the entrance. Fiddling with the straps of the backpack on his shoulders, he takes deep, steadying breaths.
The mission was straightforward: scout the area, pick up on any clues as to Alexandra’s whereabouts, and get out before anything bad can happen.
Easy, right?
Pushing the doors open, Jimin is met with the overwhelming scent of book glue and well-loved pages. It almost throws him, making him blink a few times to get his bearings before making his way up to the front desk.
“Hello,” the older woman speaks softly, smiling at Jimin as if he were her own grandson.
He nods at her, hesitating beside the desk. “Hi.”
“Can I help you with something?”
The doors open once more, Taehyung and Seokjin strolling in as though there were old pals. Jimin can see right through the façade, knowing full well that if those two had it their way, they’d find the heaviest book this place had to offer just to promptly drop it over the other’s head.
What a happy family they all were turning out to be.
“I, uh, I’m looking for a book.”
The woman lets out an endearing giggle. “Most people are when they come in here, dear.”
Seokjin’s voice echoes up and down the aisle as he herds Taehyung toward one end of the library. “What a lovely selection of books we have here. Look, Erik! Dante’s Inferno!”
Taehyung’s disgruntled voice is enough to make Jimin have to clamp down on a laugh. “I told you, you’re Erik. I’m Hans!”
“And I stand by the fact that our fake names are stupid!” Seokjin hollers back. “I mean, look at us you idiot, we’re Korean! At least pick something convincing!”
The two of them have successfully gained the attention of the woman behind the desk, and she meekly excuses herself as she hurries to shush the two annoying newcomers. Once she’s disappeared between the stacks, Jimin quietly makes his way behind the desk.
“Excuse you, I’m Italian, you jerk,” Taehyung’s voice sounds even farther away now, no doubt leading the poor old woman deeper into the library and buying Jimin more time.
“Oh-ho!” Seokjin echoes back. It’s clear that he’s having the time of his life right now, as Jimin can actually hear the grin in his voice. “But you said you were Sicilian? Are you finally giving up your ridiculous-”
“Gentlemen!” The shrill voice of the librarian makes even Jimin wince, and he begins to scour the desk with more desperation. So far, nothing seems out of place. Nothing to indicate that Alexandra or Yadiel ever came here.
He pushes aside papers and binders, old books and new ones. Nothing seems special. A little family is coming up the sidewalk, making their way toward the doors. Jimin feels adrenaline rushing through him, and he begins to search in frenzy.
“C’mon, c’mon!” Dropping to his knees before the family entering the library can wonder who the frenzied man behind the desk is, he ducks under it just in time. They hesitate beside the desk, leaving their books in the bookdrop before heading off toward the children’s section with their daughter in tow.
Once the coast is clear, Jimin begins to crawl out from under the desk. He hisses as he bumps his head against the top of the desk, glaring up at it.
“…wait a second.” He didn’t collide with the desk – no, that’s a book. Strapped onto the bottom of the desk, as if someone wanted a quick hiding place for the volume.
Heart practically jumping in his throat, Jimin eases the book out of its hiding place. It’s surprisingly heavy, looking to be an older book than most of the library copies hanging around the front desk. Indeed, the back cover is just a blank faded brown color, with no library stickers in sight.
When he turns it over to see the title, Jimin knows that he found something that whoever hid this most definitely wanted kept hidden.
Shakespeare’s Greatest Works
“There you are,” he whispers triumphantly. Then, just as he’s about to open the book, Jimin realizes something strange.
It’s quiet.
Seokjin and Taehyung are no longer obnoxiously screeching, nor is the little family gently speaking. No footsteps echo around the stacks.
Get out! His brain is blaring an alarm at him, but he’s frozen. He needs to put the book in the backpack, that much he knows. But it’s so quiet, surely the sound of his backpack unzipping will act like a siren.
Then, there it is. Hurried footsteps, followed by heavier ones.
“I- I don’t understand, sir, we’re just a library we don’t carry a lot of cash-”
“I wasn’t asking for an annual report,” drawls a familiar voice that carries a nervous hitch. “Just hand over the money in the cash drawer and I’ll be on my way. All of it.”
There’s the older woman, coming around the desk. Jimin watches her feet as she stops a little to his right. Her hands are trembling something awful as she tries to get the cash drawer open.
“Open it!” The voice demands, making the woman jump. Somewhere within the library the little girl that came in with her family starts to cry.
But Jimin has heard enough. He knows that voice all too well, it’s been annoying him for years. So, clearing his throat and effectively drawing the attention away from the old woman, Jimin crawls out from under the desk, but not before dropping the book into his backpack.
“Really, Ortega? You’re robbing libraries now?”
Standing on the other side of the desk with a frantic look on his flushed face and a firearm in hand, Ortega eyes Jimin up and down before breaking out into a desperate grin.
“Park!” He shouts. “I thought you were dead along with Bianchi!”
Jimin steps up to where the woman is still struggling with the cash drawer, placing his hand atop her own. She bites back a sob, cracking Jimin’s heart. He shakes his head at Ortega.
“Ortega,” he sighs out. “Bianchi’s been dead for a day, and you’ve already gone rogue? Get out of here.”
Ortega’s hands are shaking too much to hold the gun properly. His eyes are wide and bloodshot, making Jimin more on edge than he already was. “You didn’t see him, Jiminie. The way he looked – like he was some sort of child’s Jack-O-Lantern-”
Jimin’s stomach lurches. “Enough. Spare me the details. Let’s take a walk, shall we?”
Eyes flitting between Jimin and the cash drawer, Ortega shakes his head. “I can’t. I need the money before I leave this place.”
“I’ve got something better than money,” Jimin pats his backpack, immediately drawing the other man’s attention. Behind him, he sees movement in the stacks. It’s Jungkook, judging from the way he carries himself. No doubt Seokjin and Taehyung sent an alert to the street rat who was positioned at the back entrance.
“Show me. I’m not stupid, you know.”
“I know, I know.” Sighing, Jimin takes a few steps away from the woman before slinging the backpack off his shoulders. Slowly, so slowly it almost hurts, he begins to unzip it. Jungkook is growing closer and closer, moving silently through the library. “Where you at Bianchi’s house when it…happened?”
Ortega takes the bait, immediately beginning to prattle off about the events of last night. “They came out of nowhere, Park. I’ve never seen anything like it. We might have stood a chance if you and Namjoon had been around, but I think he must have planned it that way, you know? Like somehow, this Shylock guy was in on it. Sending you away so he could clear the path.”
“Shylock?”
Ortega eyes the backpack greedily. “Yeah, Shylock. He left something of a calling card on Bian- er, the body.”
Shuddering to himself, Jimin pushes the dark thoughts away once he realizes that he’s run out of backpack to open. “That’s…gruesome.”
“Yeah, and you wonder why I’m out here looking for any scrap of change? My money was tied up with Bianchi. Doubt I’ll be seeing any of it now that all of his stuff has been hijacked. I’m trying to scrounge up some cash so I can get out of-”
Jimin doesn’t even get a chance to feel sympathy toward his ex co-worker as Jungkook appears over Ortega’s shoulder. In one swift movement he has his arms trapped behind his back. A swift kick to the back of his knees has him crumpling before he even knows what happened, but when he lands on his back and sees Jungkook grinning down at him, Jimin wonders if Ortega might combust right then and there.
“Miss me?” Jungkook croons.
“You two know each other?” Jimin asks, eyebrows raised.
“We’ve met once or twice back in the day, when I’d trail Bianchi for fun.”
“Yeah…sounds like a riot.” Sidestepping the desk, Jimin watches with open admiration the way the Jungkook pins Ortega down with effortless ease. The younger man suddenly appears years older as he clenches his jaw and rips the gun from Ortega’s hands.
“Alright, out we go. Jimin, would you mind holding his arms down?”
“Jimin! Jimin, what are you doing?” Ortega screeches as Jimin quickly obeys. He has to put all of his weight into keeping Ortega’s arms down, and once again he finds himself in awe of how effortless Jungkook made this appear.
Hands snaking around his throat, Jimin realizes that Jungkook is looking for Ortega’s carotid artery. “There you are,” he whispers triumphantly. It doesn’t take long before Ortega’s breathing becomes raspy and he fights less and less. Once his eyes begin to slip shut, Jimin lets off a bit.
“Don’t move,” Jungkook warns. “Not until he’s completely out.”
It’s another thirty seconds of waiting until Jungkook deems that Ortega is well and truly unconscious before Jimin can move. “We good to go?”
Jimin grabs his backpack, checking that the book is still inside. “Good.” Then, turning to the old woman who has taken a seat and stares up at him with unabashed terror, he offers her a pitiful smile. “Will you be alright?” She nods shakily.
From across the library, Taehyung and Seokjin appear from between the stacks. Trailing behind them is the little family, the little girl clinging to her father as she muffles her cries.
“Thank you so much for your help,” the mother says, her hand coming up to Taehyung’s shoulder before turning to squeeze Seokjin’s arm. Behind her, her husband eyes the men warily. “You saved our lives. I can’t even imagine what would have happened if you hadn’t brought Alice back to us before- before-”
Seokjin shrugs, giving her a charming smile. “All in a day’s work.”
Beside him, Taehyung reaches out to ruffle the girl’s hair. “You’re safe now, kiddo. Good thing you’ve got such a brave dad, right?”
Now the father looks significantly more approving of the handsome strangers as he holds his child a little tighter. Then he spots Ortega, passed out on the floor between Jimin and Jungkook.
“Oh, there you guys are,” Seokjin drawls. His nose crinkles up as though even the very sight of Ortega was displeasing. “Ready to head out?”
Jimin scoffs. “After you.”
In the end, they shove Ortega into the back of the SUV, Jungkook joining Jimin in the vehicle while Seokjin is left to either share the back seat with the unconscious man or join Taehyung in the Lambo. To everyone’s surprise, he chooses to ride back with Taehyung.
“What, you don’t like the backseat?” Jimin taunts. Seokjin brushes off some invisible lint from his shirt.
“He reeks of desperation and cheap cologne,” is all he says by way of explanation. Shrugging it off, Jimin watches the arsonist slide into the Lamborghini, following after them as Taehyung wastes no time revving the engine and taking off down the street.
“Let’s hope they don’t kill each other,” Jungkook mumbles under his breath. Jimin chuckles, knowing full well that that’s a possibility between the two of them.
“What’s going on between those two lately?”
“Who knows. But Taehyung’s always been weirdly protective of-” he glances behind him at the slumbering Ortega. “Of her.”
Jimin blinks. He always forgets that Jungkook and Taehyung have known you for years longer than he has. “You think this has to do with her?”
Jungkook takes a deep breath, resting his head against the chair. “With Taehyung, it’s always something to do with her. He’s predictable like that.”
What Seokjin has to do with anything is beyond Jimin, but for now he decides that he’ll focus on driving. It’s peaceful in the car for a few minutes before Jungkook speaks once more, his voice quiet in the way that makes Jimin wonder if he’d been dozing off for the past ten minutes.
“I wanted to apologize, you know. I don’t know if you even remember this but…I tried to shoot you once.”
Jimin doesn’t even try to muffle his laugh. “You what? When?”
“Yeah, like years ago. You were at some event with Bianchi and your hair was a stupid shade of pink-”
“I can pull off pink like no one else. You’re just jealous.”
“I was.”
Well, what an interesting day this is turning out to be. Jimin glances at Jungkook, who keeps his eyes on the road ahead.
“I think I was jealous because I knew that I was already losing her,” Jungkook mumbles, eyes slipping shut as he recalls the past. “She was dreaming about recruiting more people, but I’d always had this stupid idea that one day, Taehyung would return to Italy-”
“Sicily.”
“Sicily, whatever. But he’d go home and it’d be…” Jungkook trails off as if realizing for the first time that he was saying all of this out loud. “I’d never stop her from chasing her dreams, but I forgot to chase my own in the process.”
And that’s the exact moment that Jimin realizes that Jeon Jungkook is a good man. Better than himself, at any rate.
Jimin hates himself for saying it, but the words dive out of his mouth before he can stop them. “Have you ever told her how you feel?”
Silence, heavy with years of longing is what Jungkook responds with. It’s quiet for long enough that Jimin begins to wonder if he’s fallen asleep once more, but eventually Jungkook responds with nothing but a broken whisper.
“She knows. She has to, by now.”
“And if she doesn’t?”
Jungkook shakes his head, turning to look out the window. The message he sends is clear enough: conversation over.
But his words linger in the air, crawling into Jimin’s mind and repeating themselves over and over again.
She knows. She has to, by now.
--
The sun has long since drifted below the horizon since Namjoon left the house to go off in search of milk. Twisting your phone between your fingers, you quickly type another message and send it off.
:: could you pick up some bread, too?
Namjoon’s reply is almost immediate.
n.j.: already did. Do you prefer oranges or apples?
:: both.
n.j. : great. The more the merrier, right?
:: right.
Tossing your phone on your bed, you lay back with a groan. There’s a headache working its way through your skull, but you’re too tired to get up and grab some medicine for it.
The past 24 hours have been brutal. And yet, somehow you feel like living in the aftermath of your father’s murder is easier than when you were under Yadiel’s thumb. Hopefully you can keep it that way.
Your father. The mere thought of him leaves you feeling empty. Void of the emotion that you must have cried out on Seokjin’s sweater in the wee hours of this morning. Right before you’d made a complete fool of yourself in front of him.
Your eyes slip shut, producing the image of Seokjin’s warm brown eyes as he holds you tight. No wonder you wanted a distraction from him – being that close to him is intoxicating. It’s different and good and-
“Stop.” You hiss as you pinch yourself, forcing the thoughts to derail. “You’ve got to stop.”
Because you’re heading down a path that you know can’t end well. It’s unfair of you to demand so much of someone when you don’t even know how to give anything in return.
Perhaps you really are just like your father.
The thought is enough to finally drive you from your bed, heading down the stairs until you find the couch in the foyer. Hoseok and Yoongi’s voices drift over to you from the kitchen, lulling you into a soft haze as you curl up on the couch and close your eyes.
It takes a while to push away the distractions. Faces of friends and enemies alike try to follow you into your dreams, but you fight back until all that’s left is one.
Your own.
Hoseok’s words echo through your dream: stop running in the wrong direction.
Somehow in your slumbering state, the words begin to make sense. For the first time you can recall, you don’t run into the arms of another distraction.
You run into your own embrace.
Tumblr media
previous / next
soooo how we doin
pls come talk to me
**also gonna start doing tag lists in reblogs because Tumblr hates me and I've got too many people to tag, pls let me know if the tag doesn't work for you!
218 notes · View notes
cinnaminyoons · 3 years ago
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
( DAFT PRETTY BOYS – PT I. )
ミ☆ taehyung claims to despise you with every single atom of his being, but love and hate are just two sides of the same coin.
⤷ PAIRING kth x m!reader
⤷ WORD COUNT 3.6k 
⤷ TAGS swearing, enemies-to-lovers, reader calls taehyung ‘puppy’, suggestive scene at the end
⤷ SERIES part two
⤷ REQUESTED
helloo !!
can you write a taehyung one shot where it's basically set in college and reader is a pretty popular guy while taehyung is also a popular guy but the both of them are sort of like rivals ?
Tumblr media
like moths to an irresistible flame, girls and boys crowd taehyung any time he is on campus. it’s irritating for the kids who come to this elite university for the education and only the education and none of taehyung’s easygoing, party-animal lifestyle. trying to squeeze by a gaggle of ten, fifteen adoring fans in corridors is never an easy task.
because of taehyung’s nature, smiling and laughing carelessly at anything regardless of its consequences, most people think him impossible of anger or annoyance. that simply isn’t true. he may not dislike very much, but he certainly has the capacity to.
except for you. he hates you with every fibre of his body, from the shiny leather tips of his chunky black boots to his blood-red bandana.
now, taehyung thinks himself a reasonable and just person. he doesn’t hate everyone he doesn’t like. but you? something about you, even seeing you, makes his blood boil in his veins, burning their way to his heart and out to the tips of his fingers until his fists clench and his nails carve half-moons into his palms.
maybe it’s the way you’re so nice to everybody you meet. it’s as if you’re friends with every single student who has the fortune of attending the same campus at the same time as you. 
taehyung knows half of the academy and has had more in his bed – that’s the official name for it, snobby little men at the top calling their school a snobby little academy – but he doesn’t make friends with them. he doesn’t want a friends-with-benefits situation turning awkward because the other person messes it all up and falls for him.
or maybe he doesn’t like the way you present yourself. your family is rich, like his; they are giants in luxury fashion and expensive cars. he learnt this from loud whispers floating about, begrudgingly listened to even from his own little fanclub.
where taehyung can be described as wild and rebellious, you are branded sophisticated and classy. he can guess that it comes from the fact that you’re never seen wearing the same suit twice, and that your car can’t be described by model or even colour since it changes every month.
“oppa, oppa! look at me!”
taehyung looks. she practically faints into her friend’s arms.
it’s the end of his lectures – he skipped the first half, too busy rubbing the satisfying ache in his muscles from his nightly activities – and he stands in the campus’ car park, scattered here and there with the occasional shiny, fancy car. he’s done his best to shake off his followers, but a few still remain.
one of the girls – the one carrying her friend – gasps, staring somewhere to taehyung’s left. “oh my gosh,” she squeals to the boy next to her, “is that yn? he looks so amazing!”
taehyung glances left slowly, doing his best to refrain from snapping his gaze over and glaring.
and, lo and behold, there you are, strolling towards them. a large portfolio case made of black leather hangs from a strap over your shoulder, and in your other hand is an iced coffee. long legs are clad in black trousers, and a white shirt tucked into it makes your outline glow from the late morning sun, partially hidden by clouds. you’re chatting with someone, who looks smug and very pleased to be by your side.
the person turns, and taehyung’s jaw nearly drops to the floor. it’s jimin. his best friend, jimin.
jimin locks eyes with taehyung – he’s always had an uncanny ability to know when he’s being watched – and he beams brightly, waving with his whole arm. “tae! hey, haven’t seen you all day – where’d you go?”
he grabs your free hand and drags you over. evidently, he’s very close to you – taehyung never knew this, and it makes his expression sour.
“hi-i,” jimin sings, his blonde hair falling over his forehead in gentle waves. he wraps taehyung in a big hug, giggling, and lifts him off his feet slightly. taehyung pats his back and only relaxes when he’s got both feet on the ground again.
“hey, jimin,” he greets, purposely ignoring you. “i thought you didn’t have classes on fridays?”
“i don’t,” says jimin, and his smile gets even wider. it cuts up into his cheeks and makes his eyes sweet crescents. “i was helping yn-hyung take his finals up!”
“no, you weren’t,” you say good-naturedly, and jimin pouts at you. “my pieces are as tall as you.”
at the sound of your voice, taehyung feels the beginnings of anger coming on. it’s like ocean waves – as you tease jimin, and he pouts more aggressively, the waves turn from turquoise foam lapping at his ankles to big, frothing-white waves crashing down and swallowing him whole.
“fuck off, ln,” he growls. the once-relaxed angles of his body sharpening and the furrow of his dark brows make his anger all the more apparent. “you keep your filthy hands to yourself. i don’t want you dirtying him with whatever bullshit you’re spouting now.”
you raise an eyebrow. nothing physical about you changes – your grasp on your plastic cup is still loose, and your posture is still open and comfortable. yet, there’s something in your eyes – a dark glint, like a blade’s edge – that lets him know what you want him to know.
you’re vexing like that. you show only what you want other people to see in doses so small they feel like they’ve done something important, uncovered a secret feeling they think you’ve tried to hide. it makes them prideful, arrogant, and makes their downfall all the more dramatic.
“stand down, puppy. i’m no threat.” you catch the eye of one of the girls behind taehyung, who stares at you with reverence. her entire face goes pink when you smile at her, and shyly, she hides her cheeks with manicured hands.
all taehyung can do is glare. you smile – frustratingly calmly – and take a sip from your coffee. against his own will, his eyes flicker down to your mouth. his head fills up with images of your smirking lips.
what am i thinking? 
in one sudden motion, he smacks your hand hard enough to make it sound as if he’d slapped your face. taehyung’s little gang of adorers gasp in unison as the lid separates from the cup on contact with the grey concrete, splashing it everywhere in a strangely artistic shape like a river delta. the ice cubes spill out and clatter noisily.
“come on, jimin,” taehyung mutters, still glowering at you. when jimin doesn’t move, taehyung grunts and grabs him by the wrist. he drags him away – jimin trips over himself to keep pace with taehyung’s long strides – without a look back. people stare in acute interest. 
you glance at the ground. the lid, with its straw still in the hole, sadly rocks back and forth. taehyung’s fanclub is still with you, watching cautiously as if you’d explode at them. you suppose that’s what he would do.
instead, you pick up the cup and its lid, both covered in coffee. no littering on campus. you hold it carefully away from your clothes and look around. “does anyone have a tissue i can use?”
three pocket packs of tissues thrust forward.
“tae! taehyung! wait up!”
at the familiar voice, taehyung stops in his tracks and turns. “hey – hobi-hyung, jimin.”
hoseok throws an arm around his shoulder, grinning like he’s won the lottery. “we’ve heard rumours.”
“about?” taehyung asks, disinterested. there are always rumours floating around – nothing special.
“you, duh. haven’t you heard?” jimin cuts in. he pinches the sleeve of hoseok’s dark green shirt to not bump into anyone while he looks down into the mouth of his backpack, rummaging around. he retrieves some rose-pink lip gloss. “then again, half of every rumour concerns you.”
taehyung takes a seat at an empty window table and snaps open a sandwich container. the scent of warm bread floats in the air of the quaint cafe. “uh-huh. i stopped listening after the first few hundred.”
hoseok rolls his eyes affectionately and steals taehyung’s green bottle of sprite. taehyung opens his mouth to demand it back, but hoseok’s already cracked it open and taken a sip. 
hoseok waves a slender hand while he talks. “seokjin-hyung told me people are complaining about you and someone called ln yn. the name ring any bells?”
“alarm bells, yeah. guy’s a douchebag.”
jimin sighs, “he’s really not.”
“yes, he is. the bastard never lets me win – always first place in competitions, constantly correcting me, even girls. rubs it in my face, too, with that stupid handsome smirk.” taehyung shakes his head and returns his attention to hoseok. “so? what’s the big deal hyung spoke about?” 
hoseok glances left, right, and leans across the table. he drops his voice. “you’re getting a room change this week. after namjoon-hyung got this petition thing from students, he was forced to give it to the dean due to the sheer number of names. the dean approved it.”
“and where, exactly, am i moving? i like it where i am.” his family paid an ungodly amount of money to get him a dorm alone.
jimin placed a hand on taehyung’s shoulder sympathetically, and hoseok gives him a wicked, giddy grin. “you’re gonna be roomies with ln yn.”
“what?” taehyung’s palms slap the table and his chair screeches painfully. the entire cafe quietens at his shout, looking on awkwardly.
“sit down,” jimin says firmly, “and shut up.”
taehyung sits down. he shuts up.
hoseok apologises to the cafe with a bright, charming smile and a wave. there’s a bit of muttering from disgruntled students, but the chatter returns. 
he faces taehyung, eyes glimmering. “i bet you’re wondering why. well, everyone knows you in one way or another, and some people are really getting annoyed at the ‘another’ part.” he pulls a face that says yikes. “to put it simply, they want you to shut up at night. plus, taming that rivalry you’ve got with yn would be good for all of us, as entertaining as it is to see you bite each other’s heads off.”
taehyung takes a silent bite of his sandwich. it doesn’t taste as good after such awful news. 
“the academy’s full of kids who want to be doctors or lawyers or whatever,” jimin says, smacking his lips in a small handheld mirror. he puts the lip gloss back in his bag. “they don’t enjoy having to cram before an exam to the sound of you breaking the bed.”
“i’m two floors up,” hoseok remarks, “and sometimes i feel like i can still hear you.”
look, taehyung isn’t a whiner. if he had to move rooms, he’d be totally fine with it – if he had been told about it first, and if it isn’t with his arch-enemy.
“with ln,” he says finally, strained. “i have to room with ln.”
“it won’t be that bad,” jimin cajoles, “if you just be nice. i don’t understand why you hate him so much – what’s he done to get your knickers in a twist?”
exist, taehyung wants to say, but he holds his tongue. sullenly, he chews his sandwich.
hoseok checks his watch. it’s a cheap thing from a market store when he went overseas with his family, a plastic gameboy with a digital watch where the screen would be, but he adores it. he’s done everything he can to lengthen its life. 
“my class starts in ten.” he leans back in his seat and cracks his back with a stretch. he sighs in satisfaction and rises to his feet. “i’ve gotta run. jimin, teach him some manners while i’m gone.”
jimin gives him a nod. “aye-aye, captain.”
“wait, can i have my—” 
hoseok whisks himself out the door, along with taehyung’s sprite. he sighs.
jimin crosses his legs and gazes expectantly at taehyung. 
it unnerves him. “what?”
“i’m taking my job seriously.” he clears his throat. “scenario one: you drop something that doesn’t belong to you and it shatters into a million pieces onto the floor. what do you do?”
taehyung groans and slumps to the table.
fuck this. fuck this. fuck this.
every step he has to heave his boxes up, he curses you. of course the special little prince has to live on the very top floor of a six-storey building. of course the elevator has to be under maintenance on the day he moves out.
he’s already dragged up half of his room. being unwilling and a little more than lazy, he’d begun with the small stuff – kitchen utensils, hair products, accessories – since he believed the bigger things, like his bed, would be easily taken up through the elevator. 
boy, was he wrong.
in the middle of carrying two big boxes full of very heavy things – he hasn’t labelled anything –  he practically collapses on the staircase. it’s probably wide enough to fit a small car, if a car wanted to go up the stairs for whatever reason, and taehyung plops himself right in the middle of it.
he closes his eyes. his clothes smell like cardboard and dust.
the light coming through his eyelids dims considerably. “you look like you need a hand.”
taehyung scowls. “go away, ln.”
the shadows shift, and he hears the click of your shoes move around him towards his boxes. there’s a brief pause, and then your footsteps pass him from bottom to top.
“come on, pretty boy. you can rest in our dorm.”
taehyung finally opens his eyes and sighs. he gets up and follows you, lagging behind warily. he frowns. “are you wearing jeans?”
you turn, gazing down at him from the landing above him. “yes. stop gaping – close your mouth before you start drooling.”
you continue up the stairs, and it takes a few seconds for taehyung to remember how to walk. you’ve never, ever, worn jeans in front of him before – and is that a cap? 
it feels like he’s walked in on you naked. his face warms and he looks away quickly. he’s never been much of a puritan about anything – really, he’s quite bold and shameless. yet, watching the way your arms shift and strain against the dark material of your long-sleeve shirt, with the sleeves pushed up to your elbows, makes him feel... hot. he pulls at his collar.
have you just been to the gym? your hands are veinier than he remembers.
you nudge the door open with your foot. the room sits at the very end of the hallway, on the short side of the building, which means it gets two walls with windows rather than just one. inside, if taehyung ignores the many boxes sitting like boils in the pristine space, is rather homey.
the small kitchen – you get a kitchen, he thinks in something akin to jealousy, despite now living here too – has a row of potted plants lining the bench. no, not just any plants – herbs. basil, lemongrass, coriander, chillies, some others.
“they’re labelled now,” you call from the area opposite your bed and desk, which you have considerately shifted over to make room for him. a bunch of boxes you’d already helped move in sit around in neat pyramids, biggest at the bottom. “everything is. i didn’t know if you had any allergies and i heard you don’t like spicy things.”
it sets his teeth on edge. where did you learn that?
“why... are you being so nice?”
you look up from near your desk, where you have a box cutter in hand. “nice?” you scoff. “is not wanting to accidentally kill someone because of an allergy ‘nice’?”
taehyung rolls his eyes. “jesus. relax. i wasn’t trying to start anything.”
“yeah, right. your friends tell me you rant and rave about how shitty i am after every meeting.” you look him up and down and he crosses his arms over his chest. you smirk at the defensive posture. 
you continue, “every time we see each other, you speak as if you’ve been practising the words in your mirror. every time we see each other, you bare your teeth at me like a pup at the end of its leash.”
“i—”
“so, which is it, taehyung?” you step forward. you’re close enough that taehyung can smell your cologne – something earthy, woodsy, but sharp and sweet, like pine and jasmine. you raise his chin with a finger. “do you like me, or do you hate me?”
the scent of you fills his nose, his mouth. he swallows thickly. he’s never properly noticed it before, too busy frothing at the mouth with anger, but you’re taller than him – tall enough that he has to crane his neck significantly to look you in the eye. it makes it difficult to stare you down.
when he finally finds his tongue, he says, “what kind of freak mistakes hate for love?” 
he means to say it with a snap, a baring of the teeth. it doesn’t come out like that. the closest thing his voice is to is mild contempt.
you know it. you know what he is. a hint of a smile appears on your lips, and his eyes dart down to them.
your hand shifts from beneath his chin to his throat. gently, like he is a piece of art too precious to break. his throat rides against your thumb as he swallows.
“i don’t know,” you whisper, eyes glittering in the shadows of the late afternoon sun. you lean in, and he doesn’t back away. “what kind?”
your smile widens when his hands – shaky, hesitant, like a fawn learning to walk – unwind from across his chest. he hooks his fingers in the loops of your jeans, the leather of your belt smooth and cool against his clammy hands.
when has kim taehyung ever had clammy hands?
he turns his head slightly to catch your eyes. you’re still smiling that infuriating, obnoxious, and maddeningly attractive smile. you know exactly how he feels, and exactly what to do to rile him up. every single time, without fault, it works.
annoyance bubbles up in him at the very thought. you’ve been playing with him for – how many years now? three, four? you’ve toyed with him, leading him on with the metaphorical carrot on a stick. you may have led him to it but he was the one who took that first bite, and he was left wanting.
he leans in and presses his lips against yours – quickly and lightly, like a hand flitting out to steal a wallet out of a pocket. he goes in again, starving, all tongues and teeth. lips still connected, he pushes you back by the chest until you hit the edge of your bed with the backs of your knees. 
you grip his hips tightly as a warning as he tries to force you down. he growls impatiently into the kiss – pressed close as you are, you feel it rumble through his chest into yours. you part for air and you grin at his red, kiss-swollen lips and his half-lidded eyes, pupils blown wide open. 
“careful, puppy,” you murmur with a chuckle. “don’t bite off more than you can chew.”
“shut up.”
he pushes down on your shoulders again, and this time, you allow him. the brim of your cap bothers him. he bats it away and it falls to the bed, forgotten. 
he presses your lips together once more and straddles your lap, pushing you down into the sheets with a sharp grin. he moves his body in such a way that what it is he wants is made crystal clear: the slow, lazy rocking of his hips; his long, slender fingers slipping under your shirt and drawing circles over the warm lines of you.
not many people would be allowed the chance to see you like this, he thinks. him, yes; not you. princelike, you are untouchable.
your hands push at his clothes. they slip off his shoulders like oil on water, revealing a gorgeous golden expanse. he almost seems to glow, rimmed in warmth. his heart races under his ribs with every touch.
muscles shift beneath his skin as he moves, guiding your hands to the favourite parts of him. his shoulders, his stomach, his thighs. everyone likes those parts of him, so physical and devoid of the intimacy he craves. he guesses you’ll be the same, enraptured with them like a bee caught in honey – the cause of its own demise.
but you don’t. 
you stroke the soft inside of his wrist with a thumb, pressing down to feel his pulse quickening. you trace the shallow dip of his spine, fingers bumping gently over the vertebrae until you reach the nape of his neck, where the dyed curls of hair fade to their natural black. 
you brush the pad of your finger over the slight concavity between his collarbones, drawing a straight line down the middle of his chest until you reach his ribs. his heart beats beneath it rapidly – it hammers against your palm.
“are you nervous, taehyung?” you ask quietly, amusement seeping into your voice. “we can slow things down, if you like.”
oh, no. no, no. he has received a chance to love someone properly – and to put an end to this ridiculous rivalry. he forced it there, desperate to put a name to the thing that consumed him. any slower and he may just combust.
“fuck off, yn,” he mutters, and shuts you up with his lips on yours.
305 notes · View notes
read-weep-repeat · 2 years ago
Note
caregiver hybrids x regressor reader is everything i ever need, please tell me more!!
the thought of her just toddling around carrying jimin is too much 🥲 what if she brushed their fur like she does with her dolly’s hair 🥲 i also just imagine her clinging onto Jin’s chunky legs when he’s in hybrid form, just dragging her around the house 🥲 or getting joonie or hobi to lay over her as her own personal heater when she’s napping or babbling cutely when yoongi or jimin try to groom her as she reaches out to play with Jungkook’s ears and maybe she cries when the others tell her she can’t eat them and that she’ll get little short hairs in her mouth but then kookie saves the day by licking them in the bedroom so she can nom on his ears to her hearts content while he plays games or something 🥲
idk just cute baby reader with 7 caregiver hybrids that love their baby and maybe do a few questionable things to make sure she stays that way 🥲
AWW HER RUNNING AROUND WITH THEM IN HER ARMS?!! especially her hugging Jungkook to her chest like a fluffy teddy bear 🥺
Omg imagine her braiding their fur and putting pretty little beads or dye in it 🥲 and them just letting her cause she gets all giggly and excited to play hairstylist 🥲
Oh he’d so let her ride him like a horse!! He’d be trudging around after a nap and huffing happily as her fingers twirl in his fur
They would have so many cuddle piles!! Yoongi and Jimin would be grooming her hair and cheeks, and the canines would be curled around her to keep her warm and lazily lick her cheeks or arms from time to time as she dozes into a nap. Also imagine taehyungs happy chitters in fox form and the felines purrs as she slightly snores against them, mimicking purrs as they’re all huddled around her 🥺
Baby would be so upset if she couldn’t play with Jungkooks ears! She’d cry and throw a pitiful tantrum, saying things like “wan’ my bunny! Bunny!” While her little grabby hands make him tear up.
It’d be so cute to see her “sneak” into his room later in the night. She’d be tiptoeing slowly into his room, only illuminated by the the glow of his monitor, thinking he can’t hear her. (But he and everyone else heard her walking down the hallway, his ears swivel to anywhere she is.) and of course she doesn’t recognize that while she’s in her little space, but his ears track her across the room as she shuffles up to him and crawls into his lap.
He’d say something like “what’s up, cotton?” As she wiggles into his hold even more. She answers by reaching for his ears, pausing momentarily to watch him nod and slouch down for her to reach. His foot would thump happily against his desk as she gently munches on his ears, grabby hands bunched up in his hair as he plays happily.
I NEED TO MAKE A DRABBLE OF THIS
GOD THEYD BE SUCH GOOD (AND SLIGHTLY VILLAINOUS) DADDIES
Tumblr media
38 notes · View notes
sor-vette · 3 years ago
Text
Tumblr media
#8 Furious Friday
“It’s a refurbished student housing,” you explain as they trail after you like ducks in a row. Even if they don’t understand what you’re saying, they seem to be clinging to every word. Wherever you look there’s always at least one pair of doe eyes staring expectantly back at you a.k.a. what do you do when you open your doors and find a certain retired boyband for some reason wants to move in
▶ type: ot7 x fem! reader (poly)
▶ word count: 6.2k
▶ warnings: guys throw around a lot of insults but they don't mean anything, strong language, mention of m*sturb*tion (male)
▶ series’ masterlist
▶ other works
▶a/n: the end might seem a little bit confusing because we're going to revisit the time between scenes later on and reveal what happened. Also sorry but the updates will probably take a longer time, my day work is just *screams*
Tumblr media
At first, you dismiss it, as one would. Just brief tensions floating around, nothing serious. People couldn’t get along with each other perfectly all the time, could they? So Yoongi stopped speaking and holed up in his room, maybe he wanted some alone time. So Namjoon was passive-aggressive, biting everyone’s head off, he’d broken the new flat screen when they just wrangled it in your apartment, maybe he was just still upset over it. It isn’t until Jimin and Hoseok literally scream at each other for no good reason that you become anxious. It isn’t until Jin of all people straight up tells Taehyung to shut his mouth that you sit at the dinner table, not knowing how to handle the already exploded catastrophe. And it isn’t until that one fateful night that you begin to grasp why everything had spiralled out of control seemingly without explanation.
It’s once again late and you wander to the kitchen for some water, shivering in the cold, only to hear with no amount of small dread a clunking by the door. You go very, very still, picking up strings of low murmured words and aggressive tugs at the door. As quietly as possible while still shaking in your bones, you sneak to peek into the hallway. It was just Jungkook, trying to groggily put on his shoes. You observe him quietly as he sways, muttering something about Hobi.
“Jungkook?” you gently call out, voice barely a whisper.
He registers you speaking as he raises his head accordingly but doesn’t seem to grasp that it’s actually you he’s speaking to. From the muffled names and your recent dive into their past, you can vaguely presume that he thinks you’re one of their managers and from the way he was hobbling, mentioning Hoseok and desperately clawing at the door, unable to process the fact that it had to be opened with a key first, all that leads to the revelation that he must think he was late for practice.
“Jungkook,” you call out as softly as probable, staying a respectful distance away, “Jungkook you’re not late.”
He pauses with a shoe still in his hand, trying to blink off the sleep but growing no more coherent.
“Late,” he mumbles.
“No, not late. You don’t have to go anywhere. You moved, remember?”
He looks around, lips parted in a stupefied o shape.
“Let’s get you back to bed, okay?” you peer at his every movement, flinching when he carelessly drops his chunky shoe on the ground with a loud clattering sound.
“Sleep?” he mutters and you nod, cautiously breaching the gap and guiding him by the elbow to their nearest room.
“Sleep,” you reaffirm.
Their room is softly put, a bit of a pigsty. Clothes were littered across the floor, glasses cluttered around their shared computer propped on the desk. Thank god Jungkook slept in the bed closest to the door so you didn’t have to sneak around Taehyung.
Carefully you nudge Jungkook back into the bed and after a moment of sniffing and weak objecting, he collapses into a sleep state once again.
“_______?” Taehyung whispers, rousing awake, heavily disorientated and clutching his pillow like a lifeline.
“Go back to sleep,” you urge. “Jungkook was just walking around.”
Taehyung sighs and it suggests that this wasn’t completely unheard of.
He looks up at Jungkook and asks him something but surprisingly Jungkook’s only response is a middle finger. Taehyung’s expression sours and he turns around, angrily pulling the sheet to his ears, nearly ripping it in half.
Tumblr media
The sound of silence sits heavy on your shoulders. It was over eleven already and when you wake up again, going to sleep late because of Jugnkook’s nightly escapade, you hear nothing. Ever since they moved in, you never heard nothing. Faint or not so faint conversations, cooking, watching TV or playing games or bickering because of dishes, there was always a three-act play unfolding somewhere in the background like an endless loop but not today. You walk out of your room and go to the living room. Not a soul in sight. You knock gingerly on Yoongi’s and Jin’s door. No response. Fearing the worst you crack it open only to find the room bare, beds made, unslept. You go to Jimin and Hoseok’s room. The same. Namjoon’s. Exactly the same.
They left.
They actually left.
You sit down on the sofa, hands wringing together like they want to eat each other. They hadn’t moved out all of their stuff. You can’t see some of their shoes and jackets and scarves but their computers, Namjoon’s plants and books are still here, so they hadn’t just packed up and left with nary of explanation. You sit back trying to work through the situation, logically, only to be gripped in a whirlpool when your phone dings itself off the table. In your messages there gathers an ocean of curses, accusations and evasive “sorry’s”. It was basically one text pasted over and over again. Even in the throes of conflict, they seemed to share the same brain. He couldn’t handle the rest anymore, they were too annoying and too demanding, he’s really sorry that he has to do this, but it will be best if he goes away for a bit otherwise your apartment will end up trashed.
The problem you realize as you lean back, mulling over their texts, was not the others, it was a simple fact that they were bored.
Tumblr media
It was so obvious now, you grumble to yourself, submitting a new form underneath Angelica’s ever-present black stamp.
They had worked inhumanly hard for many years, driving lower than ground, higher than the sky. In more pointed terms, they were cooped up in your apartment with little to do. The first month probably was exciting, the moving, the adjusting to the neighbourhood, all the furniture and trying to get used to you in the midst. But now once everyone was acclimatized and there was nothing else, they were probably starved for action. For some semblance of their old lives. Truth be told, despite them saying that they were eager to retire, you doubted they knew how to. Or how to properly rest. Jin possibly was the only one who could sustain the quiet life for a long time but ultimately he was beaten off the path from his bandmate’s rambunctious energy.
They went to galleries, they cooked what they wanted to cook and played what they wanted to play but over time it just wasn’t enough. And so they ripped at each other’s throat, trying to relieve the suffocation of simple existence.
Your fingers hover each hour over their texts but you can find no solution. What justification did you have to meddle in their dynamics, to force them to talk to each other? For one, they were all grown people, two, they knew each other for how long. 10 years? More? Surely they knew when to back off and when to apologize. Three, if anyone you had no grounds to force someone to speak. To illustrate the point further to yourself, you take a quick glance from up your seat. Everyone is focused on their projects and it’s like you don’t exist. A little slice of heaven. No rumours, no chit chat, no helpful advice thinly veneering for open mockery. Just you and the work ahead. Still, the situation at home keeps troubling you, as an intermittent taser. You share a look with RJ. They always smile like they know the entire mysteries of the world, but unfortunately to you, they cannot speak as well. Being a plush doll and that.
Tumblr media
“Here’s the money,” you offer Rebecca only to yank it back when she reaches over to grab it. You receive a hefty, judgemental stare but remain immune to it. Rebecca always had that stare.
“But I’m going to need your help.”
She groans, loudly, as if you’ve been nagging her for three hundred consecutive years.
“What do you need? Does it involve those seven hunks of yours?” At this, her eyes gain glimmer. “I haven’t seen them that much around though…”
“It’s marginally about them, yes,” you dodge. “The thing is they need something to do. They kind of just hang around here.”
“Girl, your brain is broken if you find that a problem,” Rebecca scoffs but you push onward only granting her a half-hearted scowl.
“And because of that, they’re starting to argue. What could they do to,” frustrated, you can only vaguely gesture with a grimace, “to get their mind off boredom?”
Rebecca inspects her nails with a tongue poking at her cheek.
“They’re rich or something? Don’t they have work?”
Work, you think, in their case, it was oh so complicated.
“They used to be in the same company, but they had to... leave, so now I don’t know what they could do.”
Rebecca lets a thoroughly unsubtle gaze flow throughout the apartment.
“What company did they work for again?”
“General entertainment industry.”
“Hm, must be some very popular dudes to afford all of this,” she motions across the rooms.
“It’s a...split expense,” you weakly supply and she nods, agreeing and clearly disbelieving.
“You know I asked more from them,” she pulls at the corner of her lips.
“The hell you mean?”
“When they came to sign the lease,” she sucks in a breath, shrugging passively, “I spotted a Chanel necklace upon one of them, so I asked how much would they agree to pay to live here and they said it was up to me.”
You narrow your eyes at her, peering dubiously.
“How much did you ask?”
“A million,” Rebecca shrugs, “each.”
Your eyes roll around on the carpet.
“I didn’t take that much,” she immediately defends, “I was just curious.”
“And-and what? What did they say?”
She merely snickers in response.
“Oh, I don’t think they even listened to the number. I figured that considering how hard it was to be in a BTS concert back in the day, I should be grateful for being able to see them in the hallway.”
Your eyes plunge back into the sockets only to fall out once again. Rebecca grows unbearably smug.
“Oh, did you think I wouldn’t figure it out?” she asks snidely and you can only stand limply as a response.
“Imagine my surprise when I’m thinking hard about where have I seen them only to spot them in the news.”
She pulls out her phone and shows you an article.
“BTS NEARLY A YEAR INTO THE MILITARY SERVICE, ARMY PATIENTLY AWAITS THEIR RETURN.”
Below is an attached picture, one of their last pictures before retiring. They look happy, slightly nervous. With a brief warmth, you wonder whether they were nervous because they knew they would come here, but then you shake your head. Took them seven months to show up on your doorstep, clearly, there was some kind of detour even if they had a destination in mind.
“You haven’t told anyone, right?” you strain and Rebecca swats you away before you get the preemptive strike to choke her out.
“No, of course not! Then I wouldn’t be able to flirt with that slender, beautiful Adonis,” she sighs, dreamily and you growl in distaste.
“Which one? All of them are like that,” you gnar even though it has nothing to do with the discussion at hand.
“Oh, the one and only Park Jimin. I saw him on Twitter once, you know. I can’t believe they’re this attractive in real life,” she sighs once again and you begin to tap your foot against the wooden floor, reigning judgment down upon your landlady.
“Put away the fangs you viper,” she warns you, waving the money in your face. “It doesn’t lead anywhere, I’m fairly certain he doesn’t reciprocate anything I say.”
You “hmm” suspiciously at her and she gives a withering sigh.
“Listen, I have no fucking idea what the hell is going on here. All I know is that they certainly wouldn’t pay seven million to live with me.”
“Can we please talk about the original question? How to get rid of boredom?”
Rebecca uncrosses her arms.
“They used to be dancers and singers, right?” she trails and you cautiously agree. “Maybe they could like... keep doing that? On a down-low? Like sign them up for dancing classes or rent a studio or something?”
Renting a studio. You did think about it but with your monetary situation, it wouldn’t be possible. At best you could ask them but considering this household was two decades deep into the Cold War, you also doubted your ability to reach out to them singularly or collectively.
“Thanks slightly for nothing,” you groan and Rebecca smirks sharply before walking off with all your capital.
An entire week passes with absolutely no contact. Dishes pile in the sink, you clean them and for the most part consume some variation of cereal, bread and junk food. The smell of Pazzi’s bistro which Jin despised with near-religious conviction once again was familiar among the walls of apartment 27.
It was on Thursday that Heaven itself decided to strike down a divine inspiration. You were lounging on the sofa, listening to LY Tear vinyl on Taehyung’s record player, now that you had the opportunity while observing the fine details of the ceiling. And then everything aligns for one visceral, enlightened moment. The beauty of being an interior designer is that sometimes how much money you had didn’t even matter. You rip yourself off the couch, ass colliding firmly with the floor, reaching for the phone. Overwhelmed by the cogs of the plan that had come to life all at once, you even forget the dreadful fact that you have to speak to someone.
She picks up near instantaneously.
“Oh, hello, dear, what keeps you up this fine evening?”
“Hello, Mrs Blanchet,” you squeal, suddenly demure but determined. “Two months ago you proposed to me to work on a public project for you?”
“Of course, dear. I also have a country house I’d like for you to take a look at.”
A whole house. You’d die. Still, you smile and make it audible in your voice.
“I’d love that, Mrs Blanchet. But about that public project. Would it be possible to make it a dance studio?”
On the other line, you can hear her pursing her lips. Oh, no, she will ask it, you know, she will ask it.
“Dance studio?” she echoes, vaguely surprised. “It’s not a complicated project, in terms of interior.”
“It’s an idea, though,” you defend with a self-conscious chuckle.
Mrs Blanchet falls silent once more, before speaking into the phone, ever so slyly.
“What about dinner?”
You grimace up into the ceiling. Of course, she would.
“A professional dinner.”
She giggles in return.
“Anna,” you remind her sternly. “Professional dinner.”
“Of course, dear. So, tomorrow at 20:00?”
“Okay. But I’m going to drive myself.”
The morning is a mess. With you throwing your sheets into the hamper, blowing up your closet to find something, anything. Anna would not say no to your proposal, that you knew, but it wouldn’t hurt to wear something nice to cement the deal. You pull out the dress from the dustproof cover. This thing. You recoil at the sight of it in discomfort but you also know that truthfully there was no other choice. So you practice a tight smile and throw burgundy velvet monstrosity masquerading as a dress on the bed. If these clowns will not appreciate your peace offering, you’ll choke them with a toilet plunger.
Tumblr media
Jin sighed in disappointment when spotting the Pazzi pizza box in the trash.
“Oh, honey, how many times,” he softly grumbled to himself only to bristle when the front door opened.
Jimin is second to enter, freezing upon seeing Jin in the kitchen.
“What’re you doing here?” he snaps and Jin rolls his eyes.
“It’s my apartment, I can be here when I want to.”
“Cut the horseshit Jin, you’re here to see her,” Jimin snarls but Jin lets it brush by his ears.
“And what are you here for? To use the toilet?”
Before they can argue any more, the door cracks again and Yoongi shuffles in with two cups of coffee in hand.
“Dildos,” is his only greeting before waddling into his room and slamming the door shut.
“You’re always such a nice presence, Yoongi,” Jimin yells after him and while he is met by the silence he can almost see the middle finger that is thrown as a direct response. Call it a soulmate intuition.
Immediately two more figures rustle through. Jungkook and Taehyung - faces grey with fury, step into the entryway at the same time only to get stuck there.
“No, no, you go first,” Jungkook offers, with a faux smile, tearing his dark eyes into menacing slits. Taehyung only mimics that expression.
“Please, kids go first.”
“Isn’t it the elders? To get to sit down and rest your old bones?���
“No, no, no! Don’t you need your juice box or perhaps a drawing to occupy that senseless, sorry, I mean the juvenile mind of yours.”
“Well, better to be young than a geriatric,” Jungkook hisses through a smile and Taehyung loses it, fingers bunching up his shirt as he pulled Jungkook forwards.
“Geriatric?!? Do I look like Jin to you?”
“The hell you are stringing me into this for?!” Jin screamed at full volume, face red as a ripened bell pepper. “I was standing here quietly!”
“Thank God for that! We can have some nice air for once!” Jimin supplies, at this point throwing in the fuel for pure, malicious fun.
“You mind explaining further, you goblin?!”
“It’s just refreshing not to inhale in your stinky breath!” Jimin squeals back, putting his fists up to retaliate should Jin hurl the wooden spoon clutched in his palm.
“Would you fucking move you neanderthals?!” Hoseok’s voice rings behind Jungkook and Taehyung and begrudgingly they have to scuffle away from the impending doom.
Hoseok strolls in, observing them over with fierceness that they’d not seen since bungling the choreography for IDOL. His jaw makes a loud clicking noise, as though he just dislodged it from the sheer force of his anger alone.
“Where’s the kitten? Still in the drain?”
From the distance, they can vividly hear Yoongi’s “fuck you”.
Namjoon is the last one to arrive as per usual with a bouquet in hand.
“Oh, you’re here, wonderful,” he growls, closing the front door with his foot, white dust of the ceiling pouring down upon them.
“This is my apartment,” Jin reminds again, trying to breathe slowly, only proceeding to implode Taehyung who was simultaneously throwing a dirty look at Jungkook.
“Shut your mouth, you malewife.”
“You shut your mouth!”
“All of you shut your mouths!” Namjoon growls, vein starkly popping in his head, looming over them like a volcano breaths away from erupting. But Jin only hisses back, extending his neck like a deranged llama.
“Or what? What are you going to do, you overgrown hormonal puppy?”
“I will stuff these flowers down your ear!” Namjoon strides a step forward but Jimin puts in all his height and chest-puffing to stop him in his tracks.
“Then maybe we won’t have to hear your endless fucking wanking! How many times do you have to jerk yourself off in a day?! Oh, baby, you take me so well, oh, yeah, that’s right, baby,” Jimin mocks with a lewd, comically down pitched grunt. “Seriously, how do you have the decency to look her in the eyes?”
“You’re one to speak!” Jungkook objects from his place at the end of the couch, back turned against brooding Taehyung. “Every time I go in the shower! Every single time!”
Jimin narrows him down with a scowl.
“I offered and you said no!”
“You always wail so loud, there’s no way she wouldn’t know!”
“I wail so loud?!” Jimin goes supersonic and Yoongi who was listening from his room while peacefully sipping his coffee could only wonder how the windows did not shatter.
“You sound like a dying pelican before I even touch you!”
“Oh, takes one to know one, Jimin,” Jungkook’s eyes blazed and the slipper thrown in his direction narrowly missed his face.
“I will not leave before I get to see my soulmate,” he growls and Jin scrapes the floor by dragging the dining chair away from the table.
“That’s the only sensible thing you’ve ever said.”
“Well, I will not leave either, I’m her favourite,” Hoseok crosses his arms, settling down on the windowsill.
“What fucking favourite?” Namjoon scowls. “We literally had to drag you by the hair to be here.”
“Well, at least I’m trying to do some good! What the hell are you doing other than thinking with your dicks?”
The air settles with a heavy monsoon of barely restrained wrath.
“I’m not leaving,” Hoseok repeats, glaring them all down. All but that ill-adjusted stray who as always had hidden away.
“Fine!”
“Fine!”
“Fine!”
“Fine!”
“Fine!”
Tumblr media
The hours tick by and they wait in petty, grudgeful silence. Two turns to four and they’re still hopeful, all mulling a plan, a proposition far better than the other lesser conquerors, four turns to six and they become nervous, six turns to eight - the apartment swarms with anxiety.
“Okay, thank you,” Namjoon nearly drops the phone. She wasn’t at Rebecca’s place. His hands are cold and clammy and he has this vibration in his core, that he can’t shake. It’s more than fear, it’s dread. Jin and Jungkook return back, in their state forgetting to kick off the shoes.
“Did you find her?” Jimin asks, wearing out the colour of the floor where he was pacing back and forth.
“Yes, we’ve hidden her underneath our armpit,” Jungkook snarls back but seeing the genuinely troubled expression, he rushes to hug Jimin.
“I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I didn’t mean it. Any of it.”
Yoongi is on the phone as well, his knee bouncing so hard the table trembles along with it.
“Okay, thank you,” he mumbles. Hoseok hides his face in his palms by the dining table while Taehyung was staring out the window, trying to spot the faintest colour of your clothes through the darkness sprawling throughout the street.
“Well?” Jin puffs, face contorted.
“She didn’t miss work,” Yoongi tries to calmly explain but his fingers tremble when he presses the decline button. “She left at five like usual.”
“Okay so altogether she has been gone for only three hours,” Namjoon tries to reason but that dread of something bad happening throws a fog over his mind and he can’t think.
“She’s not at Pazzi’s, she’s not at the park and she wasn’t anywhere in the neighbourhood,” Jungkook recounted, detaching himself from Jimin.
“Maybe she’s with friends?” Taehyung weakly offered but it was quickly shot down.
“She doesn’t have any friends,” Hoseok murmured feebly from the inside of his palms.
“Okay, let’s just, let’s just calm down,” Yoongi suggests, at the moment shouldering all of the logical rationalising. “We can’t exactly report her missing, she’s only been gone for three hours. There can be reasonable explanations for why she’s not at home yet. She could have gone shopping or to a movie.”
“And she can’t return any of our hundred calls?” Jimin whimpers.
Yoongi inhales sharply.
“It would make sense if she went to the cinema. She would have turned it off.”
“Let’s just… let’s just wait,” Namjoon offers, rubbing his forehead. “I know it’s not ideal but if we spring on her like this if nothing bad happened, we’ll look insane.”
“I don’t care what we look like,” Taehyung rotates away from the window. “If anything -” he chokes, despondently trailing towards the couch and falling into it, blindly reaching for Jungkook’s hand.
No one has anything reassuring to say.
Eight bleeds into ten and then eleven and they were losing their minds.
“Namjoon, you got the number?” Yoongi calls out, collecting their passports should they need to physically arrive at the police station.
Hoseok and Taehyung were throwing on coats, to once again go looking, the entire city should need to.
It was then when they heard a blundering stumble against the door. Hoseok rips it open without a second thought, their collective breath bated.
You looked up at him with wide, shocked eyes, clearly not expecting them to be home. Taehyung lets his gaze wander over your figure and the skimpy, uncharacteristic dress that left absolutely nothing to the imagination, especially when you were soaking wet.
They pull you into the apartment and proceed to hug you so tight as though after all of this they wanted to personally suffocate you.
Namjoon shoves them away, taking you by the shoulders.
“Do you have any idea how worried we were?!” he cries in frustration. Your face was wet and your hair was a mess and there was mascara running down your face so naturally, Yoongi is the third one to do the shoving away, gently running his hand through your hair.
“Baby, are you okay? Did anyone hurt you?”
“Why do guys always call girls “baby”?” you slur and instantly they realize that you’re drunk. Not just tipsy but near unconsciousness taking in the way you barely held onto the concept of human evolution to stand upright.
“Is it a Freudian thing? I’d hate to see that bastard proven right.”
Jimin rushed over and from your breath, he could recognize the heavy scent of alcohol. Whiskey, vodka, something of the kind. You barely drank wine as it was. Had someone purposefully gotten you drunk? Jungkook on the other hand focuses on the dark spot on your knee, through the tear of your tights where blood is seeping through.
“What happened?” he asks sternly, fists clenching and unclenching as his whole body grows taut at the idea of someone laying a finger on you.
“I tripped,” you slap away their wandering hands, grumpily. “The stupid car came out of fucking nowhere and splashed me.”
You wave over your dress and they all focus rather on your face. This was really not the time.
“Where were you?” Jin asks softly, trying not to overcrowd you even as they all formed a semi-circle, acting as overemotional monoliths in case of any unexpected falls.
“I,” you huff, ripping at your small, black purse, “was getting you,” the lock was particularly troubling, “a present so you would stop acting like little kids.”
Saying so you rip a piece of paper out of your bag and push it against Taehyung’s chest. His forehead creases as he and Hoseok inspect the paper.
It was a contract?
“Dancing studio?” Hoseok questions aloud and the paper is passed to Yoongi.
“You want to give us...dancing studio?” he questioned disbelievingly and you huff only further.
“Well, you were all so bored!” you complain. “That’s why you all ripped into each other. And I felt bad so voila you get a studio, you...clowns.”
You reach downwards to tug off the heels that are squeezing your feet into what feels like several thousand blisters but Taehyung is quicker, kneeling down before you get the chance to bend down.
By the looks of it, you seem offended but then there is a faint wobble in your lower lip, that for someone who found it difficult to look away from your mouth, say Hoseok, let him know that you were merely embarrassed.
“Baby, why would you give us a dancing studio?” Yoongi pushed further and you all but collapsed in a hysteric fit of giggles.
“I’m sorry, I’m sorry! Do you really think I have no idea who you were?”
They all exchange nervous glances.
“What do you mean?” Namjoon sweats which incites only further amusement.
“Oh, Joonie,” you croon, squeezing his cheeks into your palms and suddenly he is the one who needs support. “How could I not know the infamous BTS lives underneath my roof?”
“How long?” Jin gasped out as you let your feet relax on the ground when Taehyung was done.
“Oh, I knew when I opened the doors. You really had no chance from the start.”
“Is that why...why you allowed us stay?” Jimin asks weakly, shrinking in on himself, insecurities eating him whole, without chewing.
“I...am curious about why you’re here,” you narrow your eyes, boldly crossing the small distance and leaning directly in the breathing distance. Jimin could see the way your individual lashes stood, slightly clumped due to smearing mascara and he can’t think. Can’t even think how horrible it was that you knew, how weird you must think they are, he can’t think at all because all he knows at the moment is the sudden realization that you’re real. You’d been but a daydream for years of his life and even whilst living here he didn’t grasp the entirety of it, it seemed so theoretical to stop being Park Jimin of BTS and be just Park Jimin but as he observes the slight difference in the hues of your eyes he realizes that this is real. He has a body and mind and so do you and he could hold it, hold you, not a daydream which ended up in remorse and regret at the emptiness.
“Why did you ask about this,” you stomp your foot to put a well-needed oratory emphasis and had Jungkook who had stopped thinking as well, not grappling with existentialism and profound terror of awareness, but of surging, illogical, childish possessiveness, had he not stopped thinking, he would deem it cute. You were always so serious, so composed like an unconquerable mountain he had to climb with a single rope. It was endearing to see you laughing freely.
“This,” another stomp, “apartment in particular? Why did you lie to the whole nation only to end up living with me? What do you want? Why did you come here?”
You turn all of your wrath and analytic dedication to Namjoon and poke him squarely and assuredly in his chest, glaring up in suspicion.
“What. Do. You. Want.”
You, in his mind he says it freely, he admits openly and without fear. It’s a neat little fantasy, he cocoons. He had liked to think about it a lot, especially on long bike rides along Han river, but as inevitable as nausea swarming after a night of too many drinks, comes the cold touch of reality and when you ask, he can’t help but remain silent, wishing to sojourn in an unconflicted daydream a bit longer, even if for this one night.
“Wouldn’t you like to know?”
Tumblr media
The morning is awful. Everything is dry. Your mouth, your eyes? Somehow. You hardly capture the moment between laying horizontally and sitting upright, it’s like you’ve shrunk in on yourself and the spaces between you and the exterior body are filled with cotton. Very dry cotton. You glimpse to the nightstand and with huge relief catch not one, not two but three glasses of water sitting in front of you. You gulp them down, an embarrassing amount dribbling past your chin and then start to wander to the vague location of the bathroom pondering whether to shower or projectile the contents of your stomach. In fact, your very soul as it slushes around.
You stumble half-blind, praising that it was once again raining and the skies are mercifully dark and grey. Maybe you marvel at the fact that you were wearing your pyjamas and not the dress but the cotton is invading your mind and there’s very little worry about anything right now other than tainting your precious wooden floors with bile.
You stumble into the living room and through the haze regard a flurry of movement. Jerky, fast motions as everyone leaps to their own corner. They’d been huddled around the coffee table writing something it seems, but the paper vanishes at the sight of your presence.
“Hello, ___________,” Jin greets you first, very quietly, very nervously, though you don’t catch onto it.
“How do you feel?” Taehyung rumbles the closest to you, peering at first expectantly, then lowering his eyes to the ground and squeezing them shut tight. In guilt, of all things.
“Horrible,” you croak, barely in a whisper. Dizzily you take in all of their positions. Jimin as per usual was lounging on top of someone, Yoongi pretended he didn’t at all strategically place his hand next to Hoseok’s, Jin was breath’s away from Namjoon’s shoulders and Taehyung was the someone Jimin had chosen as his footrest, while Jungkook was his pillow.
All normal.
“So you’re talking again?” you yawn, rubbing at your face and they all exchange heavy glances.
“Yes, we’ve made up,” it’s Yoongi who speaks, wearing a deep frown. “Sorry for blowing up and sorry for leaving, sorry for…” he falls quiet but just at the moment you think someone will take the lead instead, he speaks again, sincere, sad almost. “I’m sorry.”
You scratch at your head. You get the signals that something has happened, but your mind is fuzzy and so they misdirect and get misinterpreted.
“Oh, you don’t need to apologize to me. I’m just happy you’re all good with each other.”
Taehyung’s fist tightens underneath Jimin’s back who in return mimics the same angry and heartbroken expression.
The one red light flare make a beeline to your brain to make you understand that they were upset.
“Did I say something?” you ask, anxiety pounding remotely yet with frightening aim. “I drank yesterday…”
“With Anna, we know,” Jungkook surmises quietly, expression blank as he cards through Jimin's hair, pen still in hand. His entire palm was smeared with blue ink. You wonder what he could scribble so passionately only to abandon that thought to the question of how did they know who you were with, you don’t remember telling them that.
“Yes…” you trail off, swallowing again and wincing when it hurts. “I tend to babble when I drink, so if I said something or if I told you my life story, don’t pay it too much attention. It’s just drunk talk.”
Silence. Forlorn looks.
“Babble?” Jimin questions, faint, feeble, gazing outside the window and not you.
“Talk a lot,” you murmur just as awkwardly, shifting from one foot to another.
Silence again, until -
“Come on, people,” Jin suddenly shouts, energetically and you cower from the noise. He continues with as much hype but quieter. Hoseok peers up at him, grimaces and suddenly splits into a smile that had no foundational basis.
“Yeah, is this a funeral?” Hoseok continues and you find yourself pushed by the two mood setters with enough positivity to fuel a morning children’s program.
“I’ll make you the best food for...hangover?” Jin practically shoves into the dining table while Hoseok plops down next to you, with familiarity not seen before and shoves the contract with Anna’s free studio underneath your nose.
“We wanted to say thank you,” Hoseok joys, however, it doesn’t distract you from the fact that the rest of them had not taken sudden cheer and sit just as grave by the coffee table, arguing softly amongst themselves. Hoseok follows your gaze and doubles down on his uplifting reinforcement, pushing his head on top of yours and nuzzling in like a puppy would.
“We will...make it a good dancing studio. Rehearse a lot of dances. I want to teach someone to dance.”
The physical gesture places you into a brief shock state so you gingerly pat on Hoseok’s arm.
“You’re welcome,” you mumble quietly and in the safety of your hair where you can’t see him, Hoseok can let the smile slip away from his lips, so fast, one would never assume it was there to begin with. He breathes in slowly, scrunches up his eyes, to not let any stray tears escape him, not like last night and makes sure that once he detaches himself there is no remnant of unhappiness present on his persona.
“Haejang-guk!” Jin exclaims, eagerly chopping up various ingredients.”Namjoon what do you call it?”
“I don’t know,” comes a grumbling answer.
“He doesn’t know!” Jin relays and you can’t help but smile at the ridiculous way he repeats it. Actor Kim Seokjin was in the house. Which of course all in all was suspicious. They were acting all suspicious as though you had announced your death before going to sleep.
Soon enough Jin puts together a bowl of hearty soup in front of you which you eat at first timidly not sure if your stomach can handle anything but water then scarf it down next to no manners. Jin doesn’t look appalled, just continues watching on. Briefly, as you put the bowl to your lips, you weigh how much did you tell them, how much hurt you bled upon their souls. But then you shrug to yourself. Even if you did, it was your pain. Despite them behaving like they caused it, they didn’t and everything will go back to normal.
...
Right?
previous ⟷ next
Tumblr media
360 notes · View notes
solarwonux · 3 years ago
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Epitaph || kth (7/?)
pairing: Taehyung x f!reader || roommates!au
w.c: 6.4k  (this was supposed to be a short one)
Genre: fluff, angst, smut, slow burn, co-parenting!au, fwb!au, non idol!au
Warnings: semi-edited :( slow burn 10x, some angst, cursing, fluff, mentions birth control, mentions of AA meetings, abandonment issues. Heavy make out, suggestive
Synopsis: In memory of the man Kim Taehyung used to be. Caught up and  lost in a continuous cycle searching for something that was already there.
Reeling you into a mess that you never asked for because all you wanted was to feel complete and happy.
a/n: enjoy, let me know your thoughts. Also please read chapter notes <3
m.list || series m.list
prev || next
Tumblr media
When Taehyung was little he was obsessed with magic. 
For the first five years of his life; his life revolved around magic. 
His birthday parties were not a party without one of those fake magicians. He practiced magic tricks on his parents, mimicking the magicians he watched on tv. He made his mother read all the Harry Potter books to him before bed, and when he was old enough to read chapter books he reread them countless times. 
On his eleventh birthday; five weeks after his mom packed her stuff and left, he sat outside his front doorsteps waiting for the mailman. His Hogwarts letter was set to arrive soon. He sat until the sun went to sleep and the moon took her place. His father was too drunk to notice he was missing for most of the day. Not that he cared, sitting out on the steps, with his heart sinking lower and lower as the day passed by was the calmest he had felt in five weeks. 
Then he met Hoseok and Namjoon. They were riding their bikes around the block, laughing, competing with one another. Taehyung watched them, counting the times they passed by him, to distract himself from the disappointment bubbling deep inside of him. It wasn’t even the fact that magic wasn’t real–deep inside he knew that–it was the fact that he had one opportunity to get out and it wasn’t even real. Either way, they went around the block a total of thirteen times before they stopped and leaned their bikes against the gate of his house. 
He doesn’t remember the first things they said to him. All he remember’s were the awful bowl-cut haircuts, Namjoon’s braces, and Hoseok’s chunky glasses. They were losers and so was he. Perhaps that’s why they got along so well. And ever since then, he either went over to their houses or they would come over to his, sneak past his drunk father, passed out on the couch, and down to the basement. 
Where the magic happened. And that’s no euphemism, that’s literally where Magic Shop Enterprises was born. A place he, Hoseok, and Namjoon, escaped to and played pretend. A place filled with all their hopes and desires. 
A place that eventually ended up becoming real. 
His father’s business was called something boring and old school. In his head, he categorized it with the color beige. But his mother had helped his father pick out the name back when they were in college so he figured it had something of significance.
Then Taehyung turned fourteen and his father got a little bit sober–thirteen months to be exact–he decided things needed to change because the company was failing. Coming close to bankruptcy, and it was the one thing he was good at. He had already failed as a parent, as a husband, and as a decent human being, so letting it go was not an option. They needed to rebrand. 
For weeks, Taehyung watched his father try to come up with different names for the company. He watched as his father took call after call after call. The living room floor was a mess with papers scattered everywhere. It wasn’t until Taehyung’s first gala that he understood why his father was in such a hurry to get this done as fast as possible. Witnessing his father’s humiliation for the first time ever, struck deep within him, and he decided to take his chances. 
He had held onto the name for so long. Had already drawn out a blueprint of what the actual company would be like, and he kept adding to it as the years went by. But his father was desperate and despite him not being the best father, Taehyung still loved him. That night before bed he proposed the name, and everything changed. Falling into place like it was meant to be all this time. 
The light returned to his father as quickly as it had faded. He stopped searching and for the first time in a long time, Taehyung felt like he had finally done something to make his father proud. For a while, he feels like he did, but when the pressure started to build up. He took a page out of his father’s very own book on How to Ruin Your Life. And started walking down a path that was not meant for him. 
Magic Shop Enterprises reached unbelievable peaks of success. Though, the more the money started to come in the more he lost his father and himself. Sure, he could have whatever he wanted in life. All he had to do was click a button or swipe a card. But that was never enough to fill the void left deep inside of him when he was ten. He’s spent years avoiding it, until recently. 
Jimin is a great friend but he was ruthless. For weeks they’ve been hanging out after the AA meetings. Sometimes going to the local park, on a drive, or this hole-in-the-wall food place not too far from the old church. When he’s with him, Taehyung wonders if he should still be paying for the therapist he’s been regularly seeing, because Jimin seemed to therapize him for free. 
“Look I’m not saying you should do those routines these fake ass billionaires do, but I am seeing that maybe implementing a routine would get you to see the bigger picture of things.” 
Jimin wipes the side of his mouth with a napkin and takes another bite out of his burger. Today is his cheat day. At least that’s what he told Taehyung when they entered the burger joint. A new addition to their roadmap of places. 
“Like maybe get a dog or something.” He says in between bites, shrugging. Jimin is good-looking but Taehyung one hundred percent understands why he’s still single. The man was disgusting through and through.
Taehyung cringes. “A dog, I can barely take care of myself and my kid. What makes you think I can take care of a dog?” He places his burger down as he feels his appetite slowly disappear. He likes dogs, but he’s never had a dog or a pet for that matter. The fear of being able enough to provide for one settles deep. It’s similar to what he felt when Hyeon was born. 
Jimin sighs, putting down his burger and crossing his hands in front of them. Two pointer fingers resting on his chin. “Tae, it’s not about the dog it’s about the fucking routine. It’s been scientifically proven that having a pet helps with whatever you have going up there.” He taps his fingers to the side of his head, making Taehyung roll his eyes. 
“You sound exactly like Namjoon, it’s a little scary because you two don’t even know each other.” Taehyung rolls his eyes and slumps back in his seat, avoiding Jimin’s confusion. “Do you have a dog then?” 
Jimin takes a bite of his burger and shakes his head, chewing. Taehyung sits there, border lining the edge of annoyance waiting for him to swallow and speak. “My brother-in-law does. A Doberman, honestly I would’ve chosen a smaller dog but he thinks it makes him look badass. It doesn’t but I’m not going to crush his drea–” 
“Jimin…” Taehyung interrupts. Getting off-topic easily is also so Namjoon.
“Sorry,” Jimin clears his throat and sits up, “All I’m saying is that I’ve seen how much it’s helped him and I think it will help you too.” He shrugs, picking up a fry and dipping into the pink sauce he made earlier. 
The sincerity is there, and Taehyung has learned to trust Jimin in the past few months they’ve become acquainted. So much so, that he’s the only one in his life that he can fully trust and be vulnerable around. Jimin understands him, roots for him, and is there for him whenever he feels a little sour. Maybe he should take his advice. After all, he’s never been wrong about a single thing so far. 
“I’ll think about it.” 
“Great, I’ll text you a few shelters when I get home.” Jimin pops the fry in his mouth, chewing smugly. 
“I said I would think about it, Jimin.” Taehyung huffs and does the same. Except he stuffs four in his mouth at the same time. 
Jimin clicks his tongue and rolls his eyes playfully, “Everyone knows that’s code for yes.” 
Tumblr media
Kim Yeontan was the runt of the litter. 
Well, that's what Taehyung was told when Hyeon signaled out the tiny pomeranian playing by itself in the pen, distracted by his elephant chew toy. 
The worker tried to explain to him that the puppy was the last of its litter and that no one had adopted him because he had a lot of underlying health issues that would make it difficult for him to be cared for. Taehyung almost joined the club, readying himself to tell Hyeon that maybe the golden retriever they passed by when they first walked in was a better choice. His words died in his mouth the minute he spotted his son, sitting in front of the playpen and playing with the little puppy through the bars, smiling brightly. It’s the first time he sees his son smile like that in his presence and it made his heart leap in his chest. 
Taehyung knew what it felt like to not be wanted and he feels guilty that he almost made the little puppy feel that way. 
Wait, can dogs feel the same emotions as humans? This wasn’t in the care articles and videos he spent all weekend watching and reading after he put Hyeon down for bed. Either way, he hates to think that he almost did the one thing that ruined him completely to another life. So, here he was driving back home with a new puppy and an excited Hyeon in the back of his car.
“Can he stay with mama and me?” Hyeon sticks out his bottom lip and clasps his hands in front of him. Begging Taehyung with wide eyes through the rearview mirror.  
Taehyung laughs, shaking his head slightly. “I don’t think mama will want me to drop you off with Tannie, but he can stay with me, and whenever you come to visit we can spend the entire day playing with him together.” He finishes, quickly sending his son a kind smile, before turning his attention to the road. 
Hyeon sighs, crossing his arms in front of him. “Okay, but can he sleep in my room?” His face shifts from slightly upset to ecstatic. It makes Taehyung laugh, as he pulls up to the parking lot of your apartment building. 
“I’ll tell you what Hyeonie.” He puts the car in park and unbuckles his seat, shifting in his seat to face him. “If mama tells me that you were well behaved, went to bed on time, did all your homework, and ate all your vegetables then Tannie can sleep in your room all weekend.” He nods, placing a gentle hand on top of his lap, giving it a tiny squeeze, making the toddler spaz out in giggles. 
“Promise,” Hyeon says in between giggles holding out his pinky. 
Taehyung knows he’s broken promises before. As a matter of fact, he’s positive he can write an entire book about all the promises he has broken. This one though is not a promise he will break. He hooks his pinky, with Hyeon’s, “I promise baby.” He says, both of them kissing their knuckles to seal the deal. It sends a special kind of warmth throughout his body. 
Since Namjoon’s barbecue months ago. Things with Hyeon were a little bit rough at first. For a while, he couldn’t get him to come around no matter how hard he tried or what he did. 
And he tried everything in the book of parenting to get him to feel like he loved him despite the relationship with his mom. Perhaps, the little four-year-old noticed that his father was trying, an assumption he hoped he was correct about. Things between the two of them were getting easier with each weekend that went by. 
“Are you ready to introduce your little brother to mama?” Taehyung opens the car door, looking back at Hyeon who is practically bouncing in his seat with excitement. 
“Maybe mama will let me keep him here?” He says smugly, unbuckling his car seat seatbelt. 
If there’s one thing that everyone should know about Kim Hyeon, it’s that he never backs down without a fight. 
“I doubt it, but we can try.” 
Tumblr media
“I can’t believe you got him a dog.” You say walking back into the living room where Taehyung and Yeontan were sitting on your couch. “Do you know how many months I’ve been shutting down the topic only for you to ruin it?” If Taehyung hadn’t picked up on to the lightheartedness of your tone he would’ve said something snarky and unwelcoming. 
“I got him more for me.” He confesses, running his large hand through the puppy’s fur. It’s the first time that he’s stayed for dinner after dropping off Hyeon. It’s also the first that you’re the one to ask him to stay, usually, it’s Hyeon who begs him to join you two. And the first time that he stays past Hyeon’s bedtime, shares a wine glass of apple juice with you without a fight.
It’s different. Something neither of you are used to, but it feels nice. Almost like old times when things were simpler and he was so sober he thought he would acquire superpowers. He’s only been five months sober so far, and the need to go back still falls heavily on his shoulders, but he’s happy that for once he’s getting the help he needs. 
He wonders if you’ve noticed the change in him too. Just like he’s noticed the change in you. You’re happier, more giggly and one time he spotted a fading love mark on your collar bone that crushed his hopes for an entire night. Who were you seeing? But he never went back and that’s a huge achievement. At least for him. 
“My friend says I need a routine, so he suggested I’d get a dog. I’m not sure if I’ll be able to do this but I don’t think I can let this little guy go now.” He answers after spotting your confused look. He’s never been good at reading you, but over the years, despite not having the best relationship. He’s picked up on some of your tells. 
“I think it will be good for you then.” You offer him a smile, taking a sip of your apple juice. There’s a tension lingering in the air that he’s felt since you opened the door for him and Hyeon hours ago. There’s something you’re not telling him, you’ve been avoiding it all night. He’s beginning to think that whatever you have to tell him is the reason why you asked him to stay for dinner. 
If it has to do with who you are seeing, then he’d rather not know who or the nature of your relationship. He loves seeing you happy but he’s a little bit jealous that he knows it’s not because of him. He’s a hypocrite, but this is the price he has to pay for rubbing all those meaningless relationships in your face. 
“So who’s th–”
“I got a court letter in the mail today.” You cut him off, looking down at your lap, digging your nail into the bug bite on your bare thigh. Creating a tiny cross. It catches his attention. The entire night, he’s been avoiding looking at your legs in the cute overall dress you’re sporting. It’s unfortunate that he can’t now because it rides up just enough to leave him wanting more, and he knows that he lost the privilege of touching you years ago. 
He sits up, “Oh um…I thought I—”
“The case is dismissed.” You breathe out, as you finally look up at him. Your eyes shine brightly with unshed tears and he doesn’t miss the smile that’s playing on your lips before you lean over and hug him tightly, careful not to crush the sleeping puppy on his lap. 
This was unexpected. You haven’t touched him this way in such a long time that he doesn’t know what to do. Should he hug you back? Pat you on the back like an old friend? Or should he leave his hands on his side? Then you bury your face into his neck, the silent trickles of water landing on his skin, igniting it. He bites and hugs you back.
“Thank you so much, Tae.” 
He shakes his head, squeezing you. “No, you were right that night.” He whispers into your hair, blinking back tears. “Things should’ve never gotten to that point. I’m sorry for hurting you.” Taehyung won’t tell you that it was all Eunbi’s doing and that he went through every single obstacle trying to dismiss the case completely. She’s finally out of his life. This was his responsibility. And the only other time he saw her again was to get her signature to finally put an end to the case once and for all. She hadn’t even spoken to him, instead handed him the papers in front of his work building and left. 
“Still, you have no idea how relieved I am. I don’t know what I did to make you cancel the lawsuit or whatever, but thank you so much.” You pull away and sit back on your knees. Your hands still linger on his biceps, watching him closely. 
If he keeps staring he’ll cross a boundary he’s not allowed to cross, so he looks down at the stirring puppy in his lap. “Nothing, you’re Hyeon’s mother. You will always be Hyeon’s mother. I-I just wasn’t thinking straight. I know that’s not an excuse but…I–” He stops, he’s not sure if he should tell you about his addiction, or the meetings or Jimin. Though, he has an inkling that you might already know. There’s no way you’d be that clueless, because if you were then he’s been reading you wrong all these years. 
You chuckle, almost dryly, pulling down your dress, and it stops him from continuing any further. “I always wait for you to tell me the truth.” You sigh, shaking your head. “I want to tell you to tell me because I’m tired of being left in the dark. But I also know that whatever it is, it's not the easiest thing to talk about. So, just please tell me one day.” You bite your lip, taking a hold of his face, running your index finger down the bridge of his nose. “I want to hear it come from your mouth.” You grin, tapping his nose gently. 
All he can do is offer a shake of his head in agreement before hugging you again. He’s not sure if this was just a one-time thing, but his nerves settle down when you return his hug. This is one of the reasons why he loves you so much. You’ve hinted at him that you’ve known about his addiction for such a long time. The proof has been underneath his nose this entire time. You hiding the bottles before he came over before. You keeping a close eye on him over the years whenever he drank. And even tonight, without saying anything you served the two of you apple juice without offering anything else. 
Though, he can’t help but feel comforted that you’ve never castrated him over it. Or demanded his sobriety if he wanted to continue seeing Hyeon. Somehow he knows that you know he would never drink in front of him. Yet, he can’t help but feel ashamed too, because how long has the secret been eating you alive? How long have you been waiting for him to come clean? 
He wants to tell you so badly because he knows your patience is wearing thin. He doesn’t know how long he has before you make your decision and cast him to the side. Otherwise, you wouldn’t have said anything at all in the first place. 
“Can you give me more time?” He asks, a tiny sliver of hope tied into the sweet timbre of his voice. He needs more time, needs to figure out a way to tell you properly.
It hurts that you keep giving him chances. “Of course, whenever you’re ready. I’ll always listen.” 
Tumblr media
Taehyung doesn’t know when he started to hate his job, just that one day he woke up and realized that this was not what he wanted. When he envisioned the future of Magic Shop Enterprises, he saw everything but meetings, paperwork, and did he mention meetings? 
Looking back at it now, when his father appointed him as CEO for the newly built building. Taehyung tried everything to get back to his roots. Albeit they weren’t very clear because his notes and blueprints changed every year, but he did find himself taking bits and pieces from those ideas every time he could. Nine times out ten they were rejected by the board above him and his father. It’s the sole reason why he keeps putting himself into his work. Determined to make at least one stick. To leave a lasting impression before he leaves it all behind. Because he will, probably sooner rather than later. 
It all started one night after cleaning out his desk drawers at home. He’d been neglecting them, so he figured it was time to get the menial task over with it. He found a bunch of things, old notebooks, the letters he wrote to you during your pregnancy–saying everything he couldn’t bring himself to say–and the apology letters he wrote to Hyeon. It tore him apart, to know that he doesn’t remember writing them, because at some point things were really that bad. 
Though what caught his eye was this torn-out piece of notebook paper, stuffed and wrinkled all the way at the bottom of the drawer. The paper had a slight yellow tint to it due to age. There was a ring of coffee in one corner and a cigarette burn mark in the other and the ink was fading. He almost threw it away, thought it was scrap until he read the title.
Moving Paintings?   
It was nothing of significance but the creativity surged through him instantly. One he only remembers ever feeling when he was younger and in that stupid basement. The adrenaline was blissful, too prominent to ignore, and immediately he forgot about cleaning out his desk and got to work. 
For weeks on end, Taehyung has been working on a new proposition both at work and at home. He’s been losing sleep, trying to get the engineering and the mechanics right. Pulling out his old engineering textbooks–a major he was only a part of for a year–as well as his art history textbooks–the major he changed to behind his father’s back–the major that led him to Italy. He’s even acquired Jimin’s opinion. Figured that since he worked at a tattoo shop he’d have some kind of helpful insight. 
He was wrong, but he still appreciates his company. And it’s nice to share lunch with someone other than his computer screen. 
“Explain this to me one more time without the science stuff.” Jimin was sitting in one of the decorative white chairs in front of his desk. A half-eaten sandwich on his lap, looking at Taehyung like he was insane. That’s mainly because he doesn’t understand math or science and he dropped out of school at age eighteen. 
Taehyung pulls at his tie in frustration, dropping his sandwich on top of the white butcher sheet. He doesn’t know how much simpler his explanation can get. “Harry Potter, have you seen it?” 
“I think I’ve seen half of the first one.” 
“That’s enough, you know the moving and talking paintings in that one scene?” Taehyung tilts his head, propping his laced hands underneath his chin. 
“Uh…maybe?” Jimin says warily before taking a bite of his sandwich. “I remember there being like a moving staircase and an 11-year old douchebag. A moving painting probably came into question? But I don’t really know.” He finishes, with a full mouth, nodding reassuringly. 
Taehyung’s attempt was hopeless, but it was his last resort. The PowerPoint presentation hadn’t been enough, and he put a lot of work into those animations. 
“You need to watch Harry Potter.” He deadpans, shaking his head. While the other simply brushes him off and wipes the side of his mouth with a napkin. “Anyway, moving artwork is what I’m proposing. I want to commission local artists and eventually have an entire exhibit in the newly built museum in town.” Taehyung shrugs, wrapping up his sandwich again. He wasn’t hungry anymore. He has the thought of presenting something so abstract to a board of elderly people to thank for that. 
“What about yours?” Jimin questions, crumbling up his paper and tossing it onto Taehyung’s desk, earning a glare from his counterpart. 
Taehyung picks up the paper ball and throws it into the garbage. “I don’t have any artwork.” 
“But you had,” Jimin says matter of factly. “Why don’t you try doing it again.” 
Taehyung picks up the vape hidden in his pen holder, stopping inches before it reaches his lips. Eyeing the other man suspiciously, “if this is going to turn into another one of your ‘healthy habits equals healthy living’ speeches then I’m kicking you out.” 
Jimin chuckles, crossing his legs in front of him, tapping his shin with his fingers. “It wasn’t going to but having hobbies is helpful.” He shrugs, turning his attention to the bookshelf located in the far left of the room. It was filled with many awards and certificates. It would’ve been impressive if Taehyung hadn’t previously told him that everything he earned was done against his will. 
“I already got a dog, who by the way shit all over my couch this morning. What else do you want me to do?” He takes a sip of his vape, feeling his body relax instantly. He only reaches for it when his nerves are acting out, and he doesn’t do it in front of people he knows will judge him. For example his father and the board. It’s why he keeps it hidden, but at arms reach. 
“He’ll come around as you keep training him. It’s been like four days.” Jimin rolls his eyes, sits up, and rests his elbows on his knees. “You told me you used to paint and draw, why not do it again?” 
Taehyung sighs, throwing his head back, his eyes landing on the glow in the dark stars he placed there one night after staying late. It helps relax him, getting lost in them just like he would if there wasn’t so much light pollution outside of skyscrapers blocking the view. “I’m scared it will bring back memories I don’t want.” He confesses. 
“Maybe you need to face those in order to keep moving on.” Jimin offers before standing up, straightening up his jeans. “When’s your meeting?” He eyes the clock, a small rush of anxiety runs through him when he realizes it was almost time to pick up both Hana and Hyeon from school. He has the lovely job of babysitting the two demons today. 
Taehyung springs up, locating the digital clock on his desk, and he takes another sip from his vape. “In an hour.” He says while blowing out the smoke. He’s never been this nervous before. Not even the night he was inaugurated for his position. 
Jimin smiles wide, tiny dimples forming on his cheeks, his eyes closing just a tiny bit. “Good luck, call me when it’s over, I want to hear all about it.” 
Taehyung sighs, running a hand over his face, keeping his hopes small. It was now or never and he was slowly losing his mind. 
“Thanks, I’ll need it.” 
Tumblr media
Jungkook was sitting on your couch, waiting for you to finish getting ready for your date. He was silent. Listening to the old Nina Simone record you had on while texting Jimin, asking for updates on both Hyeon and Hana. It took a world to convince you to let Jimin babysit for tonight. Hoseok and Yoongi were out of town and Namjoon and Jiwoo were attending the girls’ ballet recital. 
It’s not like you didn’t trust Jimin. In the last few months that you and Jungkook have been dating (nothing official) you have seen Jimin more than you liked. He was a character. Kind of like Hoseok and you with a hint of Jiwoo combined into one person. Which is probably why you were so wary at leaving your son with him. As the three of you together were always a recipe for disaster. 
It’s amazing how all it took was a free belly piercing for you to be convinced, and a cupcake…and Hyeon’s begging. It was mostly your son’s begging. His little puppy brown eyes, boxy smile and sweet words made you cave. 
“Kook, I just need to take my birth control and I’ll be ready.” Jungkook lifted his head at the sound of your voice. Fast enough to give him whiplash if he had been a little more rough. He locked his phone, jaw hitting the ground as you came into the living room in an emerald green mini dress with a square neckline, your short hair in its natural curls, and your black platform heels in your hands. 
In the five months that the two of you have been casually going out. Sometimes alone, sometimes with kids. The two of you have only ever kissed. On the odd occasion, there have been a few make-outs. That’s it. But recently you have started taking birth control again. 
Just in case. 
The night Jungkook found out about it you were crying because of the overwhelming amount of hormones your body was being subjected to again. You confessed and Jungkook had an equally as impending breakdown as you. Except he didn’t show it and only held you, reassuring you that you were still the most beautiful woman ever, until you fell asleep on his couch. It’s why he decided to take you out today, breaking your every two weeks dating policy. You didn’t protest against him. 
A night out with your lover was what you needed. 
You were already feeling light years better than you have in the past few weeks. And Jungkook wasn’t sure if he’ll be able to actually let you leave the house. Not when he wasn’t thinking with his actual head, but with his other one. 
“You look beautiful Bun.” He stood up, made his way to you, and wrapped his arms around your waist from behind. Halting your movements make you put down the little envelope of pills and your glass of water.
Instantly you relax against his arms, placing your palms over his and leaning further into your arms. “Thank you, I’ve had this in my closet for years but have always been scared to wear it out.” You confess, shuddering slightly when you feel his lips connect with the back of your neck. 
One thing you learned early on, after your first date with Jungkook. Is that he’s extremely affectionate. Something you had trouble navigating through for a while because your past two boyfriends weren’t affectionate whatsoever. You were always the one to initiate everything, and at times it made you feel uncomfortable. It was nice to be on the receiving end for once. 
He turned you around his arms, placing one hand on the counter behind you locking you in and the other on your cheek. His thumb ran soothing circles against the corner of your mouth, dangerously close to your lips. Burning his intense stare into your eyes, a look you had only seen a handful of times after a heated make-out session. “I’m scared of you wearing it out.” He whispers, a chuckle escaping his lips when he sees the furrow of your brows. 
Before you can say anything about needing to change…again. He continues “Only because I don’t want anyone else looking at you but me.” He finishes.  
Another thing you learned early on, is that Jungkook was quite the charmer. He knew his way around with spoken words. He knew how to get you to crumble instantly, under the weight of his beautiful eyes. And fuck you have no idea why you ever stopped things from escalating any further. 
Maybe it had to do with the fact that after Taehyung you were practically scared of the kind of intimacy sex offered. It made you believe in something that wasn’t there, and you were slightly afraid that with Jungkook it would turn out the same way. Though, you were giving him too much credit, because you were positive the man didn’t have a mean bone in his body. Just the other day he rescued a little hermit crab he found on the street while on his way to work. 
“How do you know that’s not my plan?,” you swallow, tilting your head to the side, standing on your toes, circling your arms around his neck, bringing him a little closer to close the distance between your lips. “To get you a little riled up, and have your imagination run wild.” You smirk, ghosting your lips over his. 
He huffs, moving his hand to your chin and finally landing his lips on yours. The kisses always start out carefully, slow and full of anticipation. His hands always stay on an appropriate spot on your body. That is until you give him the go-ahead to do more. Then he loses himself in you, kissing you desperately, hands groping anything he can squeeze. Your neck, your hips, your thighs, and your butt. He’ll press himself into your lower body, not shying away from the fact that you can feel his arousal because it makes you moan against him. And the sweet sounds that you make for him are now his new favorite melody line. 
“What time did you make the reservation?” You pull away slightly, only to dive back in. This time it’s you kissing him harder and wrapping your leg around his hip, rolling your lower half against him. 
This time he’s the one moaning for you. 
“Eight, let’s cancel.” He says against your lips, only pulling away enough to hoist you up onto the kitchen counter. You giggle nodding your head in approval before kissing him again. This time slowly, shivering against him when you feel his hands travel up your back in search of your zipper. Truthfully he wishes he can enjoy you being in this dress longer, but his desires are getting the best of him so he’ll just have to find another way to get you in it again. Hopefully when he does the two of you actually make it to your dinner reservation. 
He pulls away from your lips, kissing the corner of your mouth and down your neck, toying with the zipper of your dress. Your hand finds his hair, messing up his neatly styled do as you arch your back into his mouth. “Kook, let me take my birth control.” You moan, your hand searching for the packet of pills next to you. 
“I’m not stopping you.” He says, biting down on your collarbone, and sucking on it. Determined to leave a piece of him behind before pulling away standing up straight. Your lips are swollen, and your eyes are watery with need. He’s not hard enough for it to hurt yet, but he is needy enough to want to get the ball rolling further. 
So, he helps you. Locates the pills, pops the next one out, and holds it up to your mouth. You stick out your tongue and he places it in the middle of it before you close your mouth over his fingers and swallow. He feels his dick twitch in his pants, as your tongue swirls around the tip of his fingers, and he pushes them in further. He doesn’t need his imagination to know what you’re trying to do. And fuck, it was working, painfully so. 
“You’re so fucking hot.” He says, taking his fingers out of your mouth and grabbing your chin. He connects your lips again, kissing you with all the lust he has to offer, slowly pulling down your zipper, moaning at the feeling of your soft skin underneath his palms. This is the most skin he’s touched in years and it’s enough to send him popping because it already feels amazing. He’s about to slip the dress off your shoulders to expose the better part of you to his hungry eyes when he’s interrupted by two loud knocks on your front door. Followed up by the desperate press of your doorbell causing the two of you to pull apart in an abrupt force of panic. 
“Did you order something?” Your hands fly up to your zipper doing it up as best as you could as you hop off the counter. 
Jungkook shakes his head, groaning as he sees you walk past him. “Are you expecting someone?” He tilts his head, pulling at the crotch of his jeans to adjust himself as best as he could. He’s positive he’s never going to stop suffering from blue balls when it comes to you. 
“Just you.” You shrug, closing your distance on the front door. 
There are a lot of things going on in your head. Each and every one of them is associated with your son. What if something happened to him and Jimin couldn’t get a hold of you because you and Jungkook were too busy acting like teenagers who just discovered the ungodly benefits of sex. “What if it’s Jimin, what if something bad happened?” You voice your concerns, biting on your lower swollen lip. 
Jungkook shakes his head and walks to you, putting his arms around your shoulders, jumping when the banging gets harder than before. “Last time I talked to him they were decorating sugar cookies Jimin bought at the store. Plus he would’ve called if something went wrong.” He runs his arms down your arms, pecking your lips to calm you down. It’s amazing how that works only for the panic to return when an all too familiar voice behind your door speaks up. Begging. No pleading to be let in. 
Instantly, you push Jungkook’s arms off, missing the confusion and hurt that plays over his features for a split second. You rush, throwing your front door open. The culprit's hand on the other side stops mid air, finding its way into his hair before he lets out a broken sob. 
“Taehyung?” 
The sight alone breaks both you and Jungkook’s hearts. 
Tumblr media
a/n: thank you for reading, idk why this chapter was so hard for me to write lol, but I hope I did it justice. Please let me know your thoughts. 
Just a heads up the next few weeks are going to be hard for me to upload. I am moving by myself across the world for work. And I’m going on vacation with my family before I leave, also I still have work for my current job. I will try my best though to write and hopefully upload something. I hope you understand.
Thank you <3
137 notes · View notes
taechaos · 4 years ago
Text
Silent Treatment
from Textbook Love drabble series
Tumblr media
pairing: bully!Jungkook x nerdy!fem!Reader
genre: drabble, smut, college au
synopsis: Why did you reject him? He’s consumed by his thoughts and theories of your behavior because you didn’t say a single word to him. If your actions were anything to go by, which apparently speak louder than words, you didn’t even want him to touch you.
warnings: slight angst, drugs, arguing, dubcon, cunnilingus, mild degredation
word count: 4.2k
tags: @mwitsmejk @1-in-abillion @kooookie
a/n: the request (contains some spoilers). i'm gonna take a very short break from this couple to write other requests!! hope u enjoy 💗
Tumblr media
The shift in the Spring weather is unpredictable. One moment it’s chilly, and the other sunny. Humans can only adapt so much, and it causes an outbreak of common colds. Most people recover easily, handy medicine soothing their sore throats, syrups suppressing coughs, and nose sprays ridding the blockage. You, on the other hand, are not that lucky. With a weak immune system, you’re very careful to not get sick, but there must have been a slip-up because you’ve somehow lost your voice after catching a cold.
You sniffle and cough, but you can’t speak. It’s advised to not exert your vocal cords in cases like these, and that is just so unfortunate for you. The last thing you’d ever want to do is spread your sickness to Jungkook, and that meant not getting too close to him; it meant no kissing. 
A very large white placard is spread out in front of you on the wooden table, and you’re plastering printed images of a specific global issue on it. You’re sitting on a bench with two of your friends as they chatter mindlessly while you work. Jungkook has a project about climate change due in a few days, and it’s supposed to be very important for his final grade. You’ve already written him a script for his presentation along with a stick prop to point at specific pictures. It’s fun, glittery and he’s going to love it. 
“Hey,” Minnie, your friend, calls for you, “we’re going to get some coffee from Starbucks. Want us to get you green tea?”
Soyeon laughs when your eyes light up; it’s your favorite beverage, and it’s supposed to help with your sore throat. They leave with a smile after you give them a hyper nod and you’re alone as you adjust your woolen scarf around your neck. You need to heal as fast as you can so you’re no longer missing your beloved’s affection.
Jungkook has been feeling more inclined to approach you without reason lately, but that doesn’t mean it’s a common occurrence. Getting teased by his friend, specifically Taehyung, about having a sissy crush on a girl like yourself angered him to no end. A hit always got him to shut up, but not for long. He’s walking your way today because there’s no one around to judge him for talking to you. 
You’re tearing a double-sided tape when he sits on your table, carefully avoiding your materials. Your breath hitches as his eyes gloss over your work in progress. “Working hard, I see,” he comments with disinterest. He doesn’t say anything about your efforts, but he’s impressed. The corner of his lip tugs upwards before he leans in for a kiss. You have enough self-control and concern for his well-being over your desires to lean back before your lips make contact. His face is close to yours as he pauses and slightly frowns before trying again. He receives the same results and finally pulls back. 
“You did well,” he frowns at you and speaks as if you’re a child, “I’m praising you.” Your eyes are darting back and forth awkwardly and you don’t know what to do other than sit in silence. You put your hands on his knees as a resort and his frown deepens as he watches you. “I can take a hint, you know. You don’t have to fucking ignore me.” He roughly shoves your hands and stands up before storming off with a scoff. You’re torn between following him and being responsible over your belongings. You can’t let his grades go to waste because of a small misunderstanding, so you decide to text him instead. There’s always a possibility someone might steal his project. Or maybe after he’s cooled off? You delay the message, but somewhere in your heart, you’re satisfied by his reaction because it’s clear that he wanted to kiss you.
Tumblr media
Heavy footsteps clomp against the sidewalk before Jungkook slumps on the seat next to Taehyung. It’s an isolated area for smoking students at the back of the campus, and his friend group is no exception to this role. They’re taking drags of cigarettes individually as Jungkook glares at his boots. They’re chunky and a bold black, and his dark outfit paints him as the big bad wolf. It fits, because he’s ready to attack when he’s filled with so much resentment. Why did you reject him? He’s consumed by his thoughts and theories of your behavior because you didn’t say a single word to him. If your actions were anything to go by, which apparently speak louder than words, you didn’t even want him to touch you. It doesn’t make sense, but you also grimaced at him, but then why were you doing his homework? He’s feeling frustrated, and upset all the same.
“Someone’s troubled,” Seokjin points out with a mouthful of smoke. “Kookie?”
Said boy only grunts in response.
“Did the lousy girl finally see you for who you really are and leave you?” Taehyung doesn’t hesitate to mock him with a pout. “Tragic.”
“Shut the fuck up, Tae,” Jungkook spits and sends him a death glare, fire flaming in his fierce eyes. “Go actually talk to a girl or something, and leave me alone. I can’t take your shit right now.”
The low blow doesn’t affect Taehyung in the slightest as he holds up his hands in defence with comically wide eyes. “Relax, tiger.”
“Moving on from Tae’s inability to talk to girls in broad daylight, what’s up with you Kook?” Namjoon butts in, earning a fake cough from the receiving end of the insult.
He pauses for a moment before babbling, “I hate those bitches. My mother for one, couldn’t stand wearing clothes whenever she saw a dude. Moving on from guy to guy, unless they’re a fucking asshole. What do they want? Why are they never fucking satisfied?!”
A moment of silence passes among the huddled friends before Yoongi breaks it with a joke, “Who’s the lucky girl?” It doesn’t land as Jungkook deeply sighs in response. “Did she cheat on you?” he tries again.
“No,” he murmurs.
“Then…?”
“She… I don’t fucking know, she gave me the silent treatment. She leaned away from me too,” he shakes his head with a quiet groan, “it just doesn’t add up. I got mad and left.”
“No way that could’ve ended up badly,” Taehyung chuckles but purses his lips when he’s sent another dirty look.  “How long was the interaction anyway?” 
“Like 30 seconds.”
“Are you coming out tonight?” Yoongi asks and puts out the burning tip of his stick. “Could help you feel better.”
“And we’ve got molly,” Namjoon adds.
“Yeah, fine, whatever.”
Tumblr media
Alcohol’s effect on a person differs in moods, and Jungkook is usually a horny drunk. Being a sad drunk is a first for him tonight, but he’s just so confused. It made his heart drop when you outwardly refused his advances and anxiety blossomed in his chest, which he has no idea how to deal with. It kicked in fight or flight instincts, and he just… hated the idea of you not loving him, even if it’s momentary. He can’t bear staying in a situation that makes him feel so insecure, and that feeling is supposed to be left in his childhood. You just about brought out the worst in him without doing anything. 
You didn’t do anything.
It’s 10PM and he’s waiting on your usual good night text that he never responds to. It’s so pathetic, and he hates himself for being so used to your affection that it worries him when he’s deprived of it. He’s never doubted your love for him, but his insecurities are churning his gut. It’s an overflow of all of his pent-up emotions, and he can’t handle it.
“Here,” Taehyung pops in out of nowhere, clutching a pill in his hand. There’s a bottle of water in the other as he holds them out for Jungkook to take. “Stop moping and get laid.”
“I’d say the same to you, but you’d probably start crying during sex,” he mumbles and uncaps the bottle before throwing in the pill and washing it down with the water. “Thanks.”
“See that girl over there?” he ignores him and steps behind his miserable friend to point at the owner of the sultry gaze directed at Jungkook from the bar. “She wants to fuck you. Or maybe me, but I’m passing her onto you.”
“How kind of you,” he sarcastically replies.
“Uh-uh, so you’re gonna be in ecstasy in about 10 minutes. Don’t fuck this up.” He slaps his shoulder before disappearing into the kitchen. It’s a lonesome party because not a lot of people are allowed in when drugs are involved. Causing a ruckus, receiving a noise complaint and then getting arrested is out of the question. 
He isn’t interested in sex with a stranger - not today at least -, but he hopes for it to change as he waits to approach her. Maybe drugs will rile him up enough to have fun with someone else and rid his mind of you. It’s an annoying itch on his brain, so he rests his head against the couch to comfort himself with the soft fabric. He’s sleepy from the beer he drank earlier, and he doesn’t know how time goes by so fast when he closes his eyes.
A few minutes must have passed, because he’s starting to feel dizzy in his seat. A smile carves on his face as his mind grows slightly fogged, and he opens his eyes to find the girl quietly chatting with a friend. When she glances at him, he beckons her to come over. She mouths a “be right back” to her friend before strutting in his direction.
“Hey,” she smiles down at him before sitting on the couch. She’s aristocratic, chic and pretty. “Sorry if I weirded you out earlier.” Her voice is sweet like honey, and her words flow out of her tongue so naturally. A dream girl, really, and Jungkook is starting to get horny.
“I don’t mind,” he reassures with a subtle seductive tone, “what’s a girl like you doing with this crowd? You look too innocent.” He wraps a finger around a strand of her hair and twirls it. It feels strange.
“My friend sent me here, told me to watch over someone,” she lowly speaks. “I’m Soyeon.”
“Nice to meet you, Soyeon,” he breathes before crashing her lips with his. His hand reaches down to grip her thigh, tongue poking out to swipe the sticky gloss. It’s flavored, and it tastes of strawberry. When she kisses him back so slowly, innocently, it turns him on so much. His pants feel tight around his crotch as he runs another hand through her soft hair. Compared to him, she’s passionate whereas he’s sloppy. He’s starting to get dizzier, and it feels so fucking good, but he hates it.
There is not a single reason for him to not enjoy this, not when his mood is lifting so high. The hand on her thigh lands on her cleavage instead and she’s so submissive and shy, but something’s off. He groans into her mouth before biting her lip, ripping a whine out of her. Why does she sound so sexy and annoying?  
He pulls away from her before sighing in irritation. “Fuck, I can’t do this.” 
“Did I do something wrong?” she asks worriedly.
“No, just, fuck.” He starts laughing before rubbing his palms on his eyes, “I really want to fuck, but I just can’t.”
“We can just chat,” she softly suggests. “What’s your name?”
“Jungkook.”
He removes his hands from his face when she goes silent. Her eyes are wide and she’s gaping at him… guiltily? “Crap,” she hisses quietly, “I was supposed to make sure you were okay. My roommate is like, super in love with you and asked me to come here.”
He says your name in a question, wondering if it’s you. When she nods, he asks for your dorm instantly.
“She’s in room 124… Why?”
When he stands up, there’s a sway in his posture but he recovers quickly. There’s an involuntary grin on his face as he thanks her ignorantly. He’s out of the villa in a rush, and he has the overwhelming urge to just run. The campus is a bit far away from the house, but he doesn’t care as his footfalls echo in the dark streets. He has so much energy to waste, and with his current stamina, he’s confident he’ll find you before dawn. It’s stupid but it’s fun, and he doesn’t care for catching his breath as the corner stores pass by him in a blur. 
Throughout the two hours of his reckless jog, where he mixed up directions multiple times, his mind is starting to clear up little by little. He’s happy because of what Soyeon told him, and he feels relieved upon seeing the familiar college building. He’s not allowed in dorms at this time, but he’s done this too many times to get caught. Except he was drunk in those instances, and being on MDMA was different. Sneaking past security was tough because he couldn’t bring himself to tiptoe without making so much noise. When they glanced at him, he thought it to be the only choice to just run past them. He’s in the elevator by the time they catch on, and the numbers look wonky in his eyes but he presses the button for the right floor. 
He’s shifting his weight repeatedly in an attempt to contain his excitement; he wants to see you so bad. The moment he hears the ding of the elevator, he’s running past the halls and stops upon seeing 124. He has to squint, but he knows this is your dorm. 
You wake up with a silent gasp when there’s a pound on the door. You clutch your sheets in fear until someone starts to sing your name. “Jungkook?” you mouth to yourself. You stand up and look through the peephole and there’s a man on the other side who’s bouncing on his feet impatiently.
“Open up,” he sings loudly. You’re worried when you swing the door open and yank him inside so he doesn’t wake up any other students. You try to talk but only a wheeze comes out, so you switch on the light to see him instead. The brightness hurts your eyes as you close them for a few seconds. “Well, well, well, look who we have here…”
He starts to circle around you slowly and stumbles behind you. “Sending people to spy on me after rejecting me like that.” His words are slightly slurred and you turn around to face him with a pout. You point at your throat to give him a hint, but his eyes don’t waver from your pleading ones. “What are your intentions, huh?” he weakly pushes you, “Sending me mixed signals. Who- who do you think you are?”
You hold his hands and place them on your neck, trying to communicate with him by mouthing, “I’m sick,” but he only chuckles. He seems sickeningly joyous, but he’s not over his anger. “Still not going to talk to me? What did I even do?”
You deeply inhale from your nose because he’s not paying attention to you. You’re frustrated with yourself until he yells, “WHY WON’T YOU TALK TO ME?” The surge of serotonin, his state of euphoria is crashing down on him the more you ignore him. He had believed the drug would only make him happy, but it intensified his sadness and anxiety just as much when he saw you. It helped him forget you in a social circle, but you confused him so much after he was reassured for so long - coupled with your silence, he’s raging.
“Why are you ignoring me?! What did I do that was so bad that you can’t bear talking to me anymore? You told me you loved me, please,” he chokes and tries to swallow the lump in his throat. “I-I’ll make it up to you, I’m so sad right now. Just say something…”
You’re watching him in shock and a hint of fear from his fluctuating mood. You want to cry at how pitiful he looks, but instead you aim to grab a piece of paper from your bedside table. He misreads your actions and pushes you against the wall. “Stop this. Stop!” He has your arms pinned and he’s trying so hard to intimidate you so you give in. A dry sob leaves you because he's going mad, but then he has a sudden epiphany. “Maybe you’ll love me again if I fuck you hard enough and engrave it in your brain that you’re mine. Yes, yes!”
He starts unbuckling his belt and you immediately try to stop him; he’ll get sick! He shoves you again and pulls down his jeans before mashing his mouth against yours. All of your efforts have gone to waste when his tongue forces its way down your throat. There’s no point to denying him now, so you hesitantly kiss him back. You’re so guilty, and he’s so careless as he roughly pushes his hand down your white cotton shorts. You’re wearing a navy blue sweater to match so you don’t get cold in the night, but the shorts are meant to prevent a fever. What’s the point now, then? He hasn’t even read your texts that you only remembered to send before sleeping. He missed a whole paragraph of your explanation and confronted you so angrily.
“I’m going to fuck you all night,” he growls against your lips, “then you’ll remember how much you love me.” Your moans are quiet and hitched as he presses down on your clit through your panties. His other hand is on his cock as he strokes it eagerly, ready to get inside you. “I missed you so fucking much in one day,” he whispers in a croak. Hearing it makes you feel even warmer inside as you nudge his hand to urge him to enter you. “You missed me too, huh?” he takes notice of your neediness. “Shouldn’t have fucking brought it upon yourself then.”
He removes his hand from your shorts and taps your thighs before demanding, “Jump.” You bite your lip in consideration until he taps them harder and you quickly wrap your legs around his waist. Your shorts are relatively short, resembling loose boxers, so when your back is pressed against the wall he only pushes them and your underwear to the side before thrusting into you. A scream gets caught in your throat, and you forget all about your aches as he roughly fucks into you without caring for protection or lube. It stings only slightly, but the pleasure in feeling so full of him outweighs the pain.
Jungkook is moaning and groaning as he bruises your thighs in his hold. Your panting is all he can catch, and though the feeling of you is an amplified sensation because of the drug coursing in his system, he wants to hear you chant his name as well. “Still quiet?” he tuts and carries you to your narrow bed and you cling onto his shoulder while trying to catch your breath after the sudden attack. “Your cunt is throbbing though,” he says as he pulls out of you and drops you on the bed. He manhandles you by flipping you on your stomach and holds up your ass. He finally takes off your bottom clothing, but he’s slightly dizzy as he yanks them off your ankles. He spreads your thighs apart and you’re on your knees with your head against the mattress. “I wonder why that is,” he says before slapping your pussy, making you whimper quietly. “So wet, yet you don’t even make a sound. Some whore you are.” You purse your lips and muster a whine, but it’s interrupted when he pistons his cock inside you without warning. Your sounds are hoarse as he pounds into you from the back, hands kneading your ass to the shape of his hands. He gives it a spank as he moans loudly; the new position makes it feel so much more intense, and Jungkook loves it. His ears finally get to hear your pathetic mewls as he thrusts so deeply inside you that your vision blurs with tears and your eyes roll to the back of your skull. You feel like a doll that can’t speak or move, and he’s evidently enjoying it going by his rushed pace. You’re challenging him with your silence, and he loves proving himself.
All of a sudden however, he stops moving. You look behind you with a pout and he quirks a brow at you. You grit your teeth because you know he's waiting for you to tell him to continue, or rather daring you to do something. A sudden surge of confidence overcomes you and you gently slam your hips against his, fucking yourself on his cock with your eyes screwed shut.
“Yes, baby,” he strains, “show me that you're still my good girl.” At his encouragement, you meet his thrusts faster and you're seeing stars at how amazing it feels. You want to be his good girl so bad, and you arch your back to savour the pleasure. “Your pussy is mine, all mine,” he affirms to himself and stills your hips to turn you around without removing his length. His fingers are digging into your flesh and your tits bounce under the fabric as he rams into you restlessly. Your mouth is open in a silent scream and he can barely make out your pupils, the whites of your eyes stirring his climax at how attractive you look under the poor lighting. “I love you so fucking much,” he cries, “say it back, baby.”
You try to, but you can only dryly cough. “You fucking bitch,” he hisses at your defiance and pulls out of you to pump his length. He’s close to his release, and he pushes up your sweater to see your hard nipples that make him salivate. He crawls to slide his cock between the valley of your breasts and it hurts when he harshly pushes them together. “Stick out your tongue,” he commands in a whisper, and you do so while panting like a dog. Every time he thrusts upwards, the tip of his head grazes your tongue and leaves a bitter taste in your mouth. He’s massaging your tits as he stutters between whines, and eventually his load spurts out to land on your chest and cheek with a particularly loud groan. His cum surges down his shaft as he rides out his high with the last slow thrusts. 
“Oh fuck,” he sighs airily and collapses next to you in the tiny space available. You clumsily turn on your side to give him more room and he pecks your swollen lips. He zips his pants back up and you’re still naked from the waist down. You’re staring at each other adoringly in the romantic, fragile atmosphere; another first.
“I love you,” you croak finally. It’s quieter than a whisper, and it makes you cringe at how hideous you sound; it’s painful as well.
His face lights up once he registers your words before noticing the tone. “What happened to your voice?”
“Sick.” You can’t bring yourself to say anything more as you snuggle into his side and he instinctively wraps an arm around your shoulders.
“Shit,” he murmurs, “why didn’t you tell me that sooner, idiot?”
You slap a hand on his front pocket where his phone is, and he hastily takes it out to see a bunch of notifications from you. “You sent it at night, you’re still the idiot.” You giggle and roll your eyes. “A promise is a promise, though,” he purrs before cupping your bare heat. “I did say I would fuck you all night.” You widen your eyes when his head lowers down to face your sopping wet cunt, and he slowly licks up a stripe over your soaked folds, making you shudder and grip his hair. He’s leaving kitty licks all over your sensitivity, the tip of his tongue lightly brushing against your clit every now and then. Your hips lift involuntarily, and he finally takes your clit in his mouth and sucks on it loudly. He slurps your arousal before spitting it back on your hood, and you can only squeak in response. Your hazed mind only tells you that you want more, and he doesn’t fail to provide.
Two fingers enter your clenching hole, and he’s scissoring your walls as he messily eats you out. The pleasure from earlier returns all too soon and you know you won’t be able to last long. His lids are hooded when you glance down at him and the way he’s looking at you makes it even harder to resist your orgasm. The knot in your stomach picks back up right before unraveling and your moan is raspy as you start twitching under his relentless mouth. He grows gentle and leaves kisses all over your vulva until your body falls limp on the sheets.
After another round of penetrative sex, the two of you fall asleep from exhaustion in your bed. It’s a first for the both of you, and Jungkook decides in his drunken mind that tonight won’t be the last. It feels so intimate when he cuddles you, and you won’t ever forget his love confession.
The next morning is not so pleasant however, as Jungkook wakes up with a loud sneeze and in his now nasal voice says, “God fucking damn it.”
752 notes · View notes
smileysuh · 4 years ago
Text
Quickie : Taehyung
Tumblr media
🌙 staring. Taehyung x afab!Reader
🔮 synopsis.  Taehyung shouldn’t be allowed to wear a suit in the morning before work because it looks way too god damned sexy.
cw/ tw.  Tae is in a SUIT, sexy boy, spanking, choking, dom Tae undertones, unprotected sex, it’s a quickie :)
👹 rating. 18+ explicit I wc. 2k
🍭 aus. non idol, established relationship, etc…
☀️ mlist + an. wrote this for a friend who has a thing for Tae in suits
Tumblr media
You’re lounging in bed, eyes fixed to your gorgeous boyfriend as he moves through your bedroom from the ensuite bathroom, where he’s just sprayed some cologne and fixed his hair, to the walk in closet.
“It’s too early in the morning for that smell,” you groan when the scent hits you, carried by the air disrupted by Taehyung’s precise movements, cutting through the room like a predator with his eyes on a goal. 
“You love my cologne,” Taehyung answers absentmindedly, grabbing the suit jacket to complete his three piece, then he comes back into the bedroom, eyes landing on you. 
You’re still naked from last night's escapades, and strips of bare skin tease the man standing near the doorway to the walk-in closet. 
You simply watch each other for a few moments. You take in the fitted suit and the way his sleeves are rolled up. He’s holding his jacket in his hand, which is hanging loosely at his side, and if you look hard, you can see his arm veins, which, for whatever reason, have always turned you on. In fact, morning Taehyung in general is a force to be reckoned with. 
Especially on the weekends, when he has shaggy bed head and that soft boxy smile, chest warm as he pulls you in for a cuddle, whispering sweet nothings-
Work morning Taehyung is not as soft as his weekend counterpart. Work Taehyung is all business, focus and determination. He exudes dominance and authority even as he stands by your bed quietly.
“When do you have to be at work?” you ask, rolling onto your tummy and exposing your smooth, bare, back to Taehyung.
All the new skin makes his mouth practically water and he has to swallow thickly, tearing his eyes away from you to check the chunky gold Rolex on his wrist. “Thirty minutes.” he answers, hand falling back to his side. 
Taehyung’s gaze on you is hard but thoughtful, and you can tell he’s in deep thought.
It’s not hard to figure out what he’s thinking, you’re thinking it yourself.
Taehyung thirsts for your naked body every moment of the day, so you’re playing with fire right now. But at the same time, Taehyung in a suit? Your ultimate panty dropper. Mornings are, suffice it to say, difficult. 
When he licks his lips, you’re done for. You roll over and sit up, bringing the blanket with you to cover yourself as you look at the man who has clenched his fists at his sides. He hates it when you tease him, hates it when you cover up the things he wants to look at.
“Drop the sheet princess, let me see you.” Taehyung’s voice is smooth and low as it fills the room. His tone is commanding, the type of tone that only further fuels the fire beginning to burn in your tummy. You need him.
“Are you going to fuck me?” you ask sweetly, voice as soft as you can manage, making sure not to test the man who hates asking for things twice. “Don’t you have to be at work?”
“In thirty minutes,” Taehyung answers, throwing his jacket down onto a chair behind him, then he grabs at his tie, loosening it, “flip over.”
Your jaw drops at his direct command. For him to start with you on your belly? You have no idea what he’s planning. But the look in his eyes tells you not to talk back to him. 
“Do you think we have enough time?” you inquire, laying down flat on your tummy. You prop yourself up, turning your head to look at Taehyung who has moved to the foot of the bed, his hands grabbing at the bed sheets. He pulls the fabric off of you in one harsh tug, exposing your naked body to his hungry eyes. 
Then Taehyung gets onto the bed, straddling your calves. You know what’s coming even before both hands smack down on your ass, the sound vibrating through the quiet room followed by your moan as the sting erupts through your body, causing you to shiver at the painful stimulation.
Taehyung grabs at the flesh of your ass roughly in one hand, “there’s always enough time for you. But this,” he smacks you again, earning another yelp, before lowering himself over you and covering your back with his massive body. The smell of his cologne washes over you and you allow it to fill your senses, the spicey undertones so fitting for the man on top of you. His breath is hot against your neck as his lips trail up. teasing by being just close enough but not fully kissing you, then he nibbles at your ear, “is for wasting precious time by asking stupid fucking questions.” 
He grinds against your ass, and you can feel the hardness of his cock, a shudder running through your body when his tongue toys with the shell of your ear next. “It has to be quick though baby.” one of his hands moves to your waist, digging into your skin.
“Then use me.”
Taehyung chuckles against your skin. He loves you. You’re perfect for him and he’s known that for a while. It’s the reason why he has a massive diamond ring hidden in the pocket of his favourite suit just a few meters away. He’s been waiting for the right time and every moment he has you like this, under him, it’s hard not to go to the closet and just do it. But he will wait, he has luxurious plans for the proposal, it will wait, for now he needs to enjoy you.
Taehyung sits up, still straddling you from behind. With one hand, he undoes his belt, with the other he touches your skin, warm palm gliding over your shoulders and down your spine. 
“You’re so soft,” he says, taking the moment to appreciate you even as his fingers expertly get his zipper down. 
You arch your back and push your butt back into him, he’s situated around mid thigh level, so you can’t lift much, but the motion makes him growl. He focuses on your pussy, looking so precious. He adores this position, even though you don’t do it often. He can see your wetness, but he feels drawn to touch you, and his finger slides easily into your core. He swallows thickly licking his finger clean quickly before both of his hands shove his pants down. He doesn’t have time to get them off, doesn't have time to waste, he needs to be inside of you.
His cock slaps up against his abdomen as soon as it’s free, and Taehyung groans a little in anticipation, wrapping his hand around the base of his cock. As he lays on top of you again, he slowly enters you from behind. Your legs are closed which makes it a tighter fit, Taehyung nearly moaning as each inch of him is enveloped in your warm walls. 
Taehyun groans, allowing some of his body weight to apply pressure to you, creating a constricting sensation that also brings out the size kink you have. He’s so much bigger than you, crushing you into the mattress as his massive cock fills you delightfully.
His first thrust is shallow, but he’s so deep that it doesn't even matter, a whine leaving your lips as you grab at the pillows. Taehyung’s hands settle on top of yours, fingers lacing, and squeezing.
“Fuck,” he groans, lips near your ear, voice gruff. Of course, his sexy voice goes straight to your pussy, which clenches around his length, only prompting him to squeeze your hands tighter. It’s slightly painful, but in the most wonderful way. He feels so close to you, his chest pressed to your back, hips rutting into you.
His lips begin to pepper your neck in kisses, he lets go of one of your hands in favour of pushing your hair from your face. Then his large hand wraps around your throat, helping you tilt your head to the side so he can kiss you. You prop yourself up better to make this sustainable, and his hand slowly moves from your throat down to your waist. His fingers dig into your flesh, helping you adjust your hips to be higher, now his cock slides directly against your g-spot, sending shivers of pleasure erupting all over your body.
“Taehyung-” you moan out his name against his lips, squeezing the fingers laced with yours. 
He smirks, opening his eyes and pulling away from your face a little to get a look at you while he fucks you into the mattress. He wishes this could last forever, but he knows it can’t. He has a meeting with Namjoon that he can’t be late for, no matter how much he wishes he could simply call his friend and say ‘fuck you i’m not coming in today’. 
Taehyung pushes himself up, adjusting you both so soon you’re in doggy, your legs still closed so the fit is still as tight as he loves. His hands skim over your ass, adoring it, then they glide to your waist, pushing down, forcing your back to arche even more. So he can continue his deep thrusts that hit all the right places.
He can feel by the way your walls react to every thrust that you’re teetering on the edge. Your moans are whines half swallowed up by your pillow. Taehyung watches you, loving the view he has. 
His palm moves flat on the middle of your back, warm and steady, smoothing down, down, down- then he grabs your hair, roughly pulling you up and to his chest. His chunky gold rolex is cold against the hot skin of your shoulder, and the nearness of the luxury item, so pretty on his gorgeous wrist, always turns you on more than you can describe. His hand then moving to wrap around your throat to force your face sideways, lips meeting yours hungrily. 
His moans are muffled by your mouth, but the effect of everything has you reeling. Then his free hand moves from your waist to your clit, “cum for me baby.” he says, and you do.
The chord in your tummy snaps, and your muscles tense, body shaken with waves of pleasure that have your eyes clenching shut and moans leaving your lips unchecked.
Taehyung’s thrusts get erratic as your orgasm drags him over the edge too, his mouth latching onto your shoulder, using your skin to muffle his own groans of pleasure as he uses your body through the whole high until you feel breathless and weak. 
Then he releases you, allowing you to fall to the bed. You feel him get up, hear him walking around the room, but you’re too breathless and fucked out to even care.
A blanket is placed over your body, and then fingers brush over your shoulder, prompting you to turn your head to look at Taehyung on the side of the bed. He’s fully dressed, beautiful cock tucked into his suit pants which look as pristine as ever, as if he hadn’t just one handedly gotten them off to fuck the shit out of you. 
His hand cups your face as he crouches to eye level with you, “I have to go.” he says, thumb brushing your cheek softly, “but I’ll come home as soon as the meeting with Namjoon is done.”
“What about work?” you ask, rolling onto your side to get a better look at him. 
Taehyung shakes his head, “it’s not as important as you are. When I get back, we’ll go for lunch, anywhere you want.”
“And after that?” you grin, inching towards the side of the bed to be closer to him, eager for a kiss goodbye. 
“After that,” he leans in, pressing a kiss to your lips that’s soft. However, when he pulls away, his gaze is anything but, “i’ll make up for this being quick.”
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Kofi I Paypal I Tumblr Masterlist
© smileysuh — all rights reserved. reposting/modifying of any fic, reaction, or piece of original writing posted on this blog is not allowed. Translations not allowed.
Tumblr media
1K notes · View notes